diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/68715-0.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/68715-0.txt | 8297 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 8297 deletions
diff --git a/old/68715-0.txt b/old/68715-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 6b33475..0000000 --- a/old/68715-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8297 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Woman free, by Ellis Ethelmer - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Woman free - -Author: Ellis Ethelmer - -Release Date: August 8, 2022 [eBook #68715] - -Language: English - -Produced by: Richard Tonsing and the Online Distributed Proofreading - Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from - images generously made available by The Internet Archive) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WOMAN FREE *** - - - - - - WOMAN FREE - - - BY - ELLIS ETHELMER - - - 1893 - PUBLISHED BY THE - WOMEN’S EMANCIPATION UNION - - - _Hon. Sec._:—MRS. WOLSTENHOLME ELMY - BUXTON HOUSE, CONGLETON - - - [_PRICE FIVE SHILLINGS, POST FREE_] - - - - - WYMAN AND SONS, LIMITED, LONDON AND REDHILL. - - “Le philosophe, en étudiant les lois de la Nature, acquiert chaque - jour la conviction que de leur violation seule naissent tous les maux - dont gémit l’humanité.” - - “The philosopher, in studying the laws of Nature, acquires more deeply - every day the conviction that from their abuse alone spring all the - evils from which humanity is groaning.” - - DR. MENVILLE DE PONSAN - (Histoire de la Femme; Vol. III., p. 3). - - - - - WOMAN FREE. - - - I. - - Source of the Light that cheers this later day, - Science calm moves to spread her sovereign sway; - Research and Reason, ranged on either hand, - Proclaim her message to each waiting land; - In truths whose import stands but part revealed, - Till man befit himself those truths to wield; - Since to high Knowledge duties high belong, - As to the poet’s power the task of worthy song. - - - II. - - And man, from every stage of slow degree, - Amendment for his previous rule may see; - His keener conscience in our fuller time - Perceives the whilom careless act a crime, - Or finds some fancied fault to progress tend,— - By wiser vision traced to truer end; - Till, growing shrewder in the growing light, - We know no lack of good but our own lack of sight. - - - III. - - Thus, sad at first, we mark each evil deed, - Of ignorance or will, bear fatal seed - Of suffering to others in its train,— - The guileless share its penalty of pain,— - And man’s worst misery ofttimes is brought - By trespass he himself nor did nor thought; - Austere the fiat, yet therefrom we learn - A purer life to frame, lest myriads mourn in turn. - - - IV. - - Deep though the teaching that this truth reveals - Of fellowship of man with all that feels, - Remains the riddle that, though inmost ken - Of humblest creatures and of rudest men - Has sense of freedom as an instinct strong,— - Resenting injury as act of wrong,— - Man listed not this monitor’s still voice, - But gave his wanton wish the guilty force of choice. - - - V. - - Dark looms the record of his earlier years,— - A troubled tale of infamy and tears; - For, of the ill by man primeval wrought, - Shows forth predominant with anguish fraught, - And long disaster to the ensuant race, - The direful course of degradation base, - Where freedom, justice, right,—at one fell blow,— - In woman’s life of slave were outraged and laid low. - - - VI. - - The inklings gleaned of prehistoric hour - Speak woman thrall to man’s unbridled power; - Than brute more gifted, he, with heinous skill, - Subdued her being to his sensual will; - Binding her fast with ties of cunning weight, - By mother’s burden forced to slavish fate; - Thus woman was, and such her man-made doom, - Ere yet the dawn of love illumed the soulless gloom. - - - VII. - - Ere Evolution, in unhasting speed, - Trained man’s regard to larger life and need; - By Art his feelings waked to functions higher, - Disclosed within his clay the veins of fire, - Taught him his pleasures of the flesh to find - But presage of the mightier joys of mind; - Evoked the soul from fume of mortal dust, - The vestal flame of love from lower flush of lust. - - - VIII. - - The eye that once could note but food or foe - Grew wise to watch the landscape’s varied glow; - To gaze beyond our earthly temporal bars, - And track the orbit of the wandering stars: - The voice erst roused by hunger or by rage - Now tells the nobler passions of the age, - Till with love’s language is uplifted love - To high and selfless thought all sensuous aim above. - - - IX. - - But not at once such life and love to know, - For progress strives through many an ebb and flow; - Man’s kindling sense, though stirred by call of Art, - Still missed the motive of her deepest heart; - ’Twas in her gracious embassy to give - A fairer faith and fate to all that live, - Neglecting none,—yet man, ’twixt lust and pride, - Due portion in the boon to woman still denied. - - - X. - - Æons of wrong ere history was born, - With added ages passed in slight and scorn, - Maintained the chains of primal womanhood, - And clogged in turn man’s power of greater good; - Egypt or Greece in vain sought heavenly light - While woman’s soul was held from equal flight,— - Her path confined by man to sordid end, - As subjugated wife, or hireling transient friend. - - - XI. - - Marriage—which might have been a mateship sweet, - Where equal souls in hallowed converse meet, - Each aiding each the higher truths to find, - And raising body to the plane of mind,— - Man’s baser will restrained to lower grade, - And woman’s share a brainless bondage made; - Her only hope of thought or learning wide, - Some freer lot to seek than yoke forlorn of bride. - - - XII. - - Yet, as hetaira,—comrade, chambermate,— - (The ambiguous word bespoke her dubious state), - She, craving mental food, might but be guest - By paying with her body for the quest; - Conceding that, might lead a learned life,— - A licence vetoed to the legal wife,— - Might win great wealth, or build a lasting fame, - Not due to her the guilt that left the tinge of shame. - - - XIII. - - What guilt was there, apportion it aright - To him who fixed the gages of the fight; - Blame man, who, reckless of the woman’s fate, - In greed for meaner pleasure lost the great; - Blame him, the vaunted sage, who knew her mind - Peer to his own in skill and wit refined, - Yet left the after-ages to bemoan - The waste of woman worth that dawned and die unknown. - - - XIV. - - And deep the shame on man’s insensate heart - For later woman doomed to hideous part; - Poor lostling, bowed with worse than brutal woes,— - To her not even dealt the brute’s repose; - Her sweetness sullied, and her frame disgraced, - Soul scarce might light her temple fair defaced,— - Its chastest sanctities coerced to give - For painful bread to eat, for piteous chance to live. - - - XV. - - While such her fate in lands of cultured creed, - Judge woman’s griefs with man of barbarous breed; - Slave to his lust, and tiller of his soil, - Crippled and crushed by cruelty and toil; - Yet still her heart a gentle mien essayed, - By deeper passion, holier impulse, swayed; - Care for her wretched offspring rarely swerved, - And mother-love alone the infant oft preserved. - - - XVI. - - Thus woman’s life, in low or high estate, - Man fettered with a more than natural weight - Of sexual function,—disproportioned theme - And single basis in his female scheme; - He strove to quench her flash of quicker fire, - That crossed his lordship or his low desire; - Her one permitted end to serve his race, - Her individual soul forbidden breathing place. - - - XVII. - - Scarce other seemed that soul than sentient tomb - Of human energy debarred to bloom; - Her spirit, pining in its durance drear, - Leaves legacy of many a burning tear - For aspirations crushed, and aims denied, - And instincts thwarted by man’s purblind pride; - Her every wish made subject to the nod - Of him whose mad conceit proclaimed himself her God. - - - XVIII. - - So stood at halt, through years of sterile change, - His narrowed brain and her restricted range; - And man intelligent and woman free, - Was union which the world had yet to see; - For time to come reserved the golden sight - Of glorious harvest from the natural right, - To her as amply as to him assigned - To compass power unknown in body and in mind. - - - XIX. - - Happy the epoch destined to show - What force of good from that free fate shall flow; - The artificial limits to efface - Of laws and forms that womanhood debase; - Even our own imperfect hour may prove - The ecstasy of earnest souls that move - In dual union of unselfish strife - To reach by mutual love to true and equal life. - - - XX. - - Yet slow, so slowly, gleams the gathering light, - And lingers still the hovering shade of night; - Though part undone the wrong that we confess, - Repentance cannot instant bring redress; - Nor woman, tortured by her thraldom long, - At once stand forth emancipate and strong; - Her pain persistent, though she calm suppress - Her rancour for the past, with sweet forgivingness. - - - XXI. - - For carnal servitude left cruel stain, - And galls that fester from the fleshly chain; - Unhealed the scars of man’s distempered greed, - The wounds of blind injustice still they bleed; - Recurrent suffering lets her not forget - The aimless payments of a dismal debt,— - Survival from dim age of man’s abuse - Of functions immature, profaned by savage use. - - - XXII. - - Her girlhood’s helpless years through cycles long - Had been a martyrdom of sexual wrong, - For little strength or choice might child oppose - To shield herself from force of sensual foes; - Impending motherhood might win no rest - Or refuge sacred from the satyr quest; - Unripe maternity, untimely birth, - The woman’s constant dole in those dark days of earth. - - - XXIII. - - Action repeated tends to rhythmic course, - And thus the mischief, due at first to force, - Brought cumulative sequence to the race, - Till habit bred hereditary trace; - On woman falls that heritage of woe, - And e’en the virgin feels its dastard blow,— - For, long ere fit to wield maternal cares, - Abnormal fruits of birth her guiltless body bears. - - - XXIV. - - Misread by man, this sign of his misdeed - Was held as symptom of her nubile need, - And on through history’s length her tender age - Has still been victim to his adult rage; - He, by his text, with irony serene, - Banned her resultant “manner” as “unclean”; - The censure base upon himself recoils, - Yet leaves the woman wan and cumbered in his toils. - - - XXV. - - Vicarious punishment for manhood’s crime - Takes grievous toll of all her active prime; - The hap, in educated woman’s fate, - Is instinct with antipathy and hate; - Reason confirming tells, no honest claim - Could ever cause such gust of inward shame, - Nor act of normal wont might man blaspheme - To make of Nature’s need a vile opprobrious theme. - - - XXVI. - - Thoughts like to these are breathings of the truth - To whoso ponders deep the tale of ruth; - The futile mannish pleas that would explain - The purport of her periodic pain, - All bear unconscious witness to the wrong - In blindness born, in error fostered long,— - The spurious function growing with the years, - Till almost natural use the morbid mode appears. - - - XXVII. - - Grievous the hurt to woman, which to right - Is instant duty of our stronger sight; - From off her weary shoulders, bruised and worn, - To lift the cross in longtime misery borne; - Until, reintegrate in frame and mind, - A speedy restitution she shall find, - From every trammel of man’s mastery freed, - Nor held by his behest from fullest life and deed. - - - XXVIII. - - And soon may pass her suffering, for the ill - By man begot lies subject to our skill; - All human malady may be allayed - With human forethought, human action’s aid; - Ours then the fault, since, given in our hand - Is power the evil hazard to command; - For Nature, kindly wise our woes to shape, - In very pang of pain both prompts and points escape. - - - XXIX. - - So woman shall her own redemption gain, - Instructed by the sting of bootless pain; - With Nature ever helpful to retrieve - The injury we heedlessly achieve, - From seed of act, by recent woman sown, - Already guerdon rich in hope is shown;— - Such faculty her new-found presence decks, - The sage physician, she, and saviour of her sex. - - - XXX. - - With purer phase of life proves woman less - The burden of the wasting weariness; - And thus, in rank refined or rude have grown - Maidens in whom the weakness was not known; - Hale woman and true mother have they been, - Yet never have the noisome habit seen: - Not to neglectful man to greatly care - How such immunity all womanhood might share. - - - XXXI. - - Her intellect alert the harm shall heal, - And ways of wholesomeness and strength reveal; - The saving truth she wins with studious thought - More swiftly to her daughter shall be taught,— - How body still is supple unto mind, - By dint of soul is fleshly form inclined, - And woman’s will shall work of man atone, - The deed his darkness wrought be by her light undone. - - - XXXII. - - No longer drilled deformity to nurse, - And woo, when slow to appear, the absent curse, - Her counter-effort, helped by Nature’s grace, - Shall quell the “custom’s” last abhorrent trace; - Its morbid usurpation shall refute,— - Not more to woman natural than to brute;— - A needless noyance with a baseless claim, - The lingering mark of man’s unthinking guilt and shame. - - - XXXIII. - - Her body, saved from enervating drain, - Shall lend a newer vigour to the brain; - Wide shall she roam in realms of untold thought, - Which ages since her shackled instinct sought; - For oft her prison had the yearnings heard, - In murmurings scarce rendered into word;— - Promptings which man suspicious strove to choke, - Lest that her soul should rise and break his timeworn yoke. - - - XXXIV. - - For autocrats of old, with treacherous guile, - Had bribed the villain’s soul by sensual wile; - To meanest man a lower drudge assigned,— - With gift of female thrall cajoled the hind; - The stolid churl his servitude forgave - Whilst he in turn was master to a slave; - Through every rank the sexual serfdom ran, - And woman’s life was bound in vassalage to man. - - - XXXV. - - Then, fearing that the slave herself might guess - The knavery of her forced enchainedness, - A subtle fiction mannish brain designed - To dominate her conscience and her mind,— - Inhuman dogmas did his genius frame, - Investing them with sanctimonious name - Of “woman’s duty”; and the fetish base - E’en to this reasoned day uplifts its impious face. - - - XXXVI. - - By cant condoned, man fashioned woman’s “sphere,” - And mapped out “natural” bounds to her career; - His sapience—should she dare any deed - In contravention of his code—decreed - On soul or body penalties condign, - In part dubbed civil law, and part divine: - Misguided man,—confused in self-deceit - His unisexual wit and pious pretext meet. - - - XXXVII. - - Obeisance yet his caste of sex demands;— - In legislative script the verbiage stands - How lowest boor is lordly “baron” styled, - And highest bride as common “feme” reviled; - The tardier fear that grants the clown a share - In his own governance, denies it her; - And British matrons are, by man-made rules, - In solemn statute ranked with infants, felons, fools. - - - XXXVIII. - - The crass injustice early man displayed, - His own crude infancy of brain betrayed; - His riper judgment scorns the childish use, - And cries to all his bygone freaks a truce; - Enactments that long blemished legal page - Shall fade as figments of a foolish age, - Till saner years have every bond erased - Which selfish law of man on life of woman placed. - - - XXXIX. - - Till like with him in human right she stands, - Her will an equal power of rule commands; - Her voice, in council and in senate heard, - To stern debate brings harmonising word; - In mutual stress each sex the other cheers, - Since one are made their hopes and one their fears; - “Self-reverent each, and reverencing each,”— - The theme that truer man and freer woman teach. - - - XL. - - For but a slave himself must ever be, - Till she to shape her own career be free;— - Free from all uninvited touch of man, - Free mistress of her person’s sacred plan; - Free human soul; the brood that she shall bear, - The first—the truly free, to breathe our air; - From woman slave can come but menial race, - The mother free confers her freedom and her grace. - - - XLI. - - By her the progress of our future kind, - Their stalwart body and their spacious mind; - For, folded in her form each human mite - Has its first home, its sustenance and light; - Hers the live warmth that fans its spirit flame, - Her generous sap supplies its fleshly frame, - And e’en the juice,—the fullborn infant’s food, - Is yet a blanched form of woman’s living blood. - - - XLII. - - Strange wisdom by her unkenned craft is taught - While yet the embryo in her womb is wrought; - For, long ere entering on our tumult rife, - It learns from her the needful art of life; - Unconscious teacher, she, yet all she knows - Of dark experience to her infant flows, - And brands him, ere he rest upon her knee, - Offshoot of slavish race, not scion of the free. - - - XLIII. - - To either sex the bondage and the pain, - They seek to live a freeman’s life in vain; - For man or woman can but act the part, - When ’tis not freeborn blood that fills the heart: - Strive as he may, the modern man, at best, - Is tyrant, differing somewhat from the rest; - Nor woman thraldom-bred can surely know - Where lies her richest gift, or how its wealth to show. - - - XLIV. - - Thus learn we that in woman rendered free - Is raised the rank of all humanity; - The despot is the fullfruit of the slave;— - To form the freeman, equable and brave, - Habit of freedom must spontaneous come - As life itself, and from the selfsame womb; - Life, liberty, and love,—lien undefiled,— - The freeborn mother’s heirloom to her freeborn child. - - - XLV. - - So shall her noble issue, maid or boy, - With equal freedom equal fate enjoy; - Together reared in purity and truth, - Through plastic childhood and retentive youth; - Their mutual sports of sinew and of brain - In strength alike the sturdy comrades train; - Of differing sex no thought inept intrudes, - Their purpose calmly sure all errant aim excludes. - - - XLVI. - - For soul, not sex, shall to each life assign - What destiny to fill, or what decline; - Through years mature impartial range shall reach, - And wider wisdom, juster ethics, teach; - Conformed to claims of intellect and need, - The tempered numbers of their high-born breed; - Not overworn with childward pain and care, - The mother—and the race—robuster health shall share. - - - XLVII. - - Nor blankly epicene, as scoffers say, - The necessary sequence of that day; - For not by vapid imitation low, - Or aping falser sex shall truer grow; - Nor modish mind may fathom Nature’s range, - Or fix the fleeting scope of human change; - Can singer blind the rainbow’s tints compare?— - The brain enslaved from birth the freeman’s powers declare? - - - XLVIII. - - Work we in faith, secure that precious seed - Shall bear due fruit for man’s extremest need; - Not greatly timorous, as those fruits we see, - What changed existence from such food may be; - For well we wot shall come forth worthy soul, - Or male or female, with impartial dole - Of all that life can grant of good or great,— - Happy what each may bring to help the common fate. - - - XLIX. - - By mutual aid perfecting complex man, - Their twofold vision human life may scan - From differing standpoints, grasping from the two - A clearer concept and a bolder view; - And thus diverse humanity shall learn - A wisdom which not single sex might earn; - Each on the problem casting needful light, - Not fully known of one without the other’s sight. - - - L. - - How should he write what she alone may tell?— - The movements of her psychic ebb and swell; - The latent springs of life that in her gush, - When motherhood’s first throb awakes her flush, - And swift the signal flashes to her soul, - Of future being claiming her control; - Seeking from her its mind and body’s food; - Drawing, to make its own, her evil and her good. - - - LI. - - Within herself the drama’s scene is laid, - The Birth and Growth of Soul the mystery played; - She, in her part, is but an agent mute, - Her brain untutored, nor her tact acute, - Her nerve-strung body slow as senseless soil - To watch the working of the seedling’s toil; - In vain before her inmost vision spread - The hidden streams from whence the vital founts are fed. - - - LII. - - The mother’s blindness was blind man’s decree, - And to himself reverts the misery; - Through hapless years his ordinance has run, - And harsh reward of ignorance has won; - His pride of maledom, dull to recognise - The deeper depth accessive to her eyes, - Forbade to teach her brain to understand - The facts that, deftly sought, lay ready to her hand. - - - LIII. - - Less wisely he, his curious search to serve, - In helpless creature teased the quivering nerve, - And strove to probe the covert ways of life - By living butchery with learned knife, - And cruel anodyne that chained the will, - Yet left the shuddering victim conscious still: - But Nature shrinks from foul and fierce attack, - Nor yields her holiest truths on such a murderer’s rack. - - - LIV. - - True science finds its own by kindlier quest, - Nor lowers itself to torture’s loathsome test; - Multiplies not the sentient being’s pain, - But makes a keener lens of man’s own brain; - Seeks not by outrage dire a soul to grasp, - Or dimly trace its agonising gasp; - But surer learns what fire that soul may move, - Not wrung with deathly pang, but thrilled by breath of love. - - - LV. - - To touch of love alone will Nature pour - The choicest treasures of her occult store; - Into the ear of love alone repeat - The secret of the song our pulses beat; - To eye of love alone, with joyance bright, - Shows she her form suffused in living light; - To heart that loves her, Nature gives to know - How from Love’s might alone all thoughts of Wisdom grow. - - - LVI. - - So opes a vaster knowledge to the view, - Love points the way and woman holds the clue; - Nature on her the trustful office laid, - And arbiter of human fortune made; - With woman honoured, rises man to height, - With her degraded, sinks again in night; - Yet still the wayward race has sluggish been - To learn the fealty due to Earth’s advancing queen. - - - LVII. - - For long, in jealousy for corporal power, - Had man contemned his sister’s worthier dower; - What time his ruder feelings held the sway, - With little hope or hint of truer way; - Till on a wistful world has dawned benign - The prescience of a potency divine - Sleeping, unrecked of, deep in woman’s heart, - Waiting some kiss superne, into full life to start. - - - LVIII. - - Woman’s own soul must seek and find that fay, - And wake it into light of quickening day; - Man’s counsel helpful in that track shall be - For all his learning rich return and fee; - His philosophic and chirurgic lore, - To her imparted, swell her innate store; - Till, clothed with majesty of mind she stand, - Regent of Nature’s will, in heart, and head, and hand. - - - LIX. - - Each sequent life shall feel her finer care, - Each heir of life a wealthier bounty share; - Those lives allied in equal union chaste - A sweeter purpose, purer rapture, taste; - Both parents vindicate the duteous name, - The troth and kinship of their linked claim; - The only rivalry that moves their mind, - How for their lineage fair still larger fate to find. - - - LX. - - Their task ineffable yields wondrous gain, - Their energies celestial force attain; - Their intermingled souls, with passion dight, - In aspiration soar past earthly height; - Nor fades their prospect into void again,— - Woman has gift the vision to retain, - And mould their dreams of love, with conscious skill, - To human living types supreme of form and will. - - - LXI. - - The psychic and the physical at one - In fervid vigour through their frame shall run; - Their science leaps the bounds of straiter space, - Whose crude dimensions curbed their growing grace; - Whose inefficiencies allowed not verge - For rich research their lofty souls would urge; - To them the keys of life and love are given,— - The love that lifts the life from rank of earth to heaven. - - - LXII. - - And “winged words on which the soul would pierce - Into the height of love’s rare Universe” - Shall native flow from them as mother tongue - In softest strain to listening infant sung; - Till, the sad memories of unmeant wrong - Solving in music of conciliant song, - Man’s destiny with woman’s blended be - In one sublime progression,—full, and strong, and free. - - - - - LXIII. - =L’Envoi.= - - - The bard of yore, the stately Florentine,— - The seer of the dream men named Divine,— - Through whose grave tones one strenuous passion rolled, - While to slow ears the voice fell stern or cold,— - In his last verse proclaimed his crowning faith, - By words whose echoes pass the bar of death;— - As breathed his soul with Beatrice afar— - “The love that moves the sun and every circling star.” - - - - - WOMAN FREE. - - - - - NOTES, &c. - - - I. - - - 2.—“_Science calm moves_ ...” - -“Science is properly more scrupulous than dogma. Dogma gives a charter -to mistake, but the very breath of science is a contest with mistake, -and must keep the conscience alive.”—George Eliot (“Middlemarch,” Chap. -LXXIII.) - - - 3.—“_Research and reason_ ...” - -As indicated by Professor Oliver T. Lodge, “It is but a platitude to say -that our clear and conscious aim should always be truth, and that no -lower or meaner standard should ever be allowed to obtrude itself before -us. Our ancestors fought hard and suffered much for the privilege of -free and open inquiry, for the right of conducting investigation -untrammelled by prejudice and foregone conclusions, and they were ready -to examine into any phenomenon which presented itself.... Fear of -avowing interest or of examining into unorthodox facts is, I venture to -say, not in accordance with the highest traditions of the scientific -attitude.”—(Address as President of the Mathematical and Physical -Section of the British Association, 1891.) - -See also the words of Richard Jefferies:—“Research proceeds upon the -same old lines and runs in the ancient grooves.... But there should be -no limit placed on the mind.... Most injurious of all is the continuous -circling on the same path, and it is from this that I wish to free my -mind.”—(“The Story of My Heart,” Chap. X.) - - - 5.—“... _part revealed_.” - -“We are still the early settlers in a beautiful world, whose -capabilities, imperfectly known as yet, wait until higher developments -of man can understand them fully, and apply the result to the general -good.”—Professor T. Rupert Jones (Address as President of the Geological -Section of the British Association, 1891). - - - II. - - - 3.—“... _keener conscience_ ...” - -“C’est l’incarnation de l’idée qui se dresse tout à coup en face des -vieilles traditions obstinées et insuffisantes et elle vient ... poser -sa revendication personelle et nécessaire contre les lois jadis -excellentes, mais qui, les mœurs s’étant modifiées, apparaissent -subitement comme des injustices et des barbaries.”—A. Dumas fils (“Les -Femmes qui Tuent et les Femmes qui Votent,” p. 25). - - - IV. - - - 7.—“... _monitor’s still voice_.”—_Conf._ Wordsworth; - - “Taught both by what she” (Nature) “shows, and what conceals, - Never to blend our pleasure or our pride - With sorrow of the meanest thing that feels.” - (“Hart-Leap Well.”) - - - VI. - - - 1.—“... _prehistoric hour_.” - -“The preface of general history must be compiled from the materials -presented by barbarism. Happily, if we may say so, these materials are -abundant. So unequally has the species been developed, that almost every -conceivable phase of progress may be studied, as somewhere observed and -recorded. And thus the philosopher, fenced from mistake as to the order -of development, by the inter-connection of the stages and their shadings -into one another by gentle gradations, may draw a clear and decided -outline of the course of human progress in times long antecedent to -those to which even philology can make reference.”—M’Lennan (“Primitive -Marriage,” p. 9).... - -_Id._... “I will confine myself to these examples, gleaned from all -parts, and which it would be easy to multiply. They amply suffice to -establish that, in primitive societies, woman, being held in very low -esteem, is absolutely reduced to the level of chattels and of domestic -animals; that she represents a booty like any other; that her master can -use and abuse her without fear. But in these bestial practices there is -nothing which approaches even distantly to marriage, and we are not in -the least warranted to call these brutal rapes marriages.”—Letourneau -(“Evolution of Marriage,” Chap. VI.). - - - 2.—“... _woman thrall_ ...” - -“Woman was the first human being that tasted bondage. Woman was a slave -before the slave existed.”—August Bebel (“Woman,” Chap. I.). - -_Id._... “From the very earliest twilight of human society, every woman -(owing to the value attached to her by man, combined with her -inferiority in muscular strength) was found in a state of bondage to -some man.”—J. S. Mill (“The Subjection of Woman,” Chap. I.). - -_Id._... “In every country, and in every time, woman, organically weaker -than man, has been more or less enslaved by him.”—Letourneau (“The -Evolution of Marriage,” Chap. XI.). - -_Id._... - - “It raised up the humble and fallen, gave spirit and strength to the - poor, - And is freeing from slavery Woman, the slave of all ages gone by.” - —C. G. Leland (“The Return of the Gods”). - - - 3.—“... _heinous skill_.” - -“It is pitiful to reflect that man’s vaunted superiority over the brute, -the greater activity of his brain, and the subtler cunning of his hand, -have for so long lent themselves to the oppression that has resulted in -such pernicious consequences, and in the still existent slavery, social -and physical, of the female of his own species.”—Ben Elmy (“Studies in -Materialism,” Chap. III.). - - - 8.—“... _soulless gloom_.” - -Compare the following picture of the somewhat parallel condition of a -lower race at the present time:— - - “Natives may well call the monkey sire Maharaja, for he is the very - type and incarnation of savage and sensual despotism. They are right, - too, in making their Hanuman red, for the old male’s face is of the - dusky red you see in some elderly, overfed human faces. Like human - Maharajas, they have their tragedies and mayhap their romances. One - morning there came a monkey chieftain, weak and limping, having - evidently been worsted in a severe fight with another of his own kind. - One hand hung powerless, his face and eyes bore terrible traces of - battle, and he hirpled slowly along with a pathetic air of suffering, - supporting himself on the shoulder of a female, a wife, the only - member of his clan who had remained faithful to him after his defeat. - We threw them bread and raisins, and the wounded warrior carefully - stowed the greater part away in his cheek pouch. The faithful wife, - seeing her opportunity, sprang on him, holding fast his one sound - hand, and, opening his mouth, she deftly scooped out the store of - raisins. Then she sat and ate them very calmly at a safe distance, - while he mowed and chattered in impotent rage. He knew that without - her help he could not reach home, and was fain to wait with what - patience he might till the raisins were finished. It was a sad sight, - but, like more sad sights, touched with the light of comedy. This was - probably her first chance of disobedience or of self-assertion in her - whole life, and I am afraid she thoroughly enjoyed it. Then she led - him away.”—J. Lockwood Kipling (“Beast and Man in India”). - - - VII. - - - 1.—“... _Evolution_ ...” - -“We now know that Nature, as an anthropomorphic being, does not exist; -that the great forces called natural are unconscious; that their blind -action results, however, in the world of life, in a choice, a -selection, a progressive evolution, or, to sum up, in the survival of -the individuals best adapted to the conditions of their -existence.”—Letourneau (“The Evolution of Marriage,” Chap. I., Part -II.). - -_Id._... “Robert Chambers’s common-sense view of evolution as a process -of continued growing.”—Professor Patrick Geddes and J. Arthur Thomson -(“The Evolution of Sex,” p. 302). - - - 3.—“_By Art_ ...” - -“Other implements of Palæolithic age are formed of bone and horn. Among -these are harpoon-heads, barbed on one or both sides, awls, pins, and -needles with well-formed eyes. But by far the most noteworthy objects of -this class are the fragments of bone, horn, ivory, and stone, which -exhibit outlined and even shaded sketches of various animals. These -engravings have been made with a sharp-pointed implement, and are often -wonderfully characteristic representations of the creatures they -pourtray. The figures are sometimes single, in other cases they are -drawn in groups. We find representations of a fish, a seal, an ibex, the -red-deer, the great Irish elk or deer, the bison, the horse, the -cave-bear, the reindeer, and the mammoth or woolly elephant. Besides -engravings, we meet also with sculptures.... It is impossible to say to -what use all these objects were put. Some of them may have been handles -for knives, while others are mere fragments, and only vague guesses can -be made as to the nature of the original implements. It is highly -probable, however, that many of these works of art may have been -designed simply as such, for the pleasure and amusement of the -draughtsman and his fellows.”—James Geikie (“Prehistoric Europe,” Chap. -II.). - -_Id._... The culture or appreciation of Art is of itself evidence of a -higher nature in man; “a soul, a psyche, a something which aspires,” as -Richard Jefferies calls it. For though the professional pursuit of Art -may be occasionally not unmingled with mercenary motives, or with the -pourtrayal of incentives to lower desire, yet the ultimate appeal of -every truly beautiful picture or object of Art is, at any rate, not to -man’s mercenary or meaner nature. As Jefferies again says, “The ascetics -are the only persons who are impure. The soul is the higher even by -gazing on beauty.”—(“The Story of My Heart,” Chap. VII.) - - - 7.—“... _the soul_ ...” - -“The mind of man is infinite. Beyond this, man has a soul. I do not use -this word in the common-sense which circumstances have given to it. I -use it as the only term to express that inner consciousness which -aspires.”—Richard Jefferies (“The Story of My Heart,” Chap. IX.). - - - 8.—“... _from lower flush of lust_.” - -“The fact to be insisted upon is this, that the vague sexual attraction -of the lowest organisms has been evolved into a definite reproductive -impulse, into a desire often predominating over even that of -self-preservation; that this, again, enhanced by more and more subtle -additions, passes by a gentle gradient into the love of the highest -animals, and of the average human individual.”—Geddes and Thomson -(“Evolution of Sex,” p. 267). - - - VIII. - - - 5, 6.—“_The voice erst roused by hunger or by rage, - Now tells the nobler passions of the age._” - -“The impassioned orator, bard, or musician, when, with his varied tones -and cadences, he excites the strongest emotions in his hearers, little -suspects that he uses the same means by which, at an extremely remote -period, his half-human ancestors aroused each other’s ardent passions -during their mutual courtship and rivalry.”—Darwin (“The Descent of -Man,” Chap. XIX.). - - - 7.—“... _with love’s language is uplifted love_.” - -Language is thought, we are told; so also is love. And thus the -reciprocal and cumulative action of love, thought, and language stands a -corollary to Max Müller’s words:—“Language and thought are inseparable. -Words without thought are dead sounds; thoughts without words are -nothing. To think is to speak low; to speak is to think aloud. The word -is the thought incarnate.”—(“Science of Language,” Lect. IX.) - -_Id._... “Even the rude Australian girl (aborigine) sings in a strain of -romantic affliction: - - ‘I shall never see my darling again.’” - -—Westermarck (“History of Human Marriage,” p. 503). - -_Id._... “And again, another benefit accrues to the race from marriages -of affection. Do not your ancient epics which sing of love sing also of -noble deeds and acts of heroism on the part both of men and women, -actuated by a pure affection for each other? Alike in your dramas and in -those of Shakespeare, and of all great writers, love is the great motive -power which impels to deeds of prowess, the spring of noble actions, of -unselfish devotion, of words and thoughts which have enriched all later -generations, the one sentiment which elevates marriage amongst mankind -to something infinitely higher and purer than the gratification of a -mere animal instinct.”—Dr. Edith Pechey Phipson (Address to the Hindoos -of Bombay on Child Marriage, 1891, p. 14). - - - 8.—“... _selfless thought_.” - - “Love took up the harp of life, and smote on all the chords with might; - Smote the chord of Self that, trembling, pass’d in music out of sight.” - —Tennyson (“Locksley Hall”). - - - IX. - - - 7.—“... _Neglecting none_ ...” - -“We are entering into an order of things in which justice will be the -primary virtue, grounded on equal, but also on sympathetic association; -having its roots no longer in the instinct of equals for -self-protection, but in a cultivated sympathy between them; and no one -being now left out, but an equal measure being extended to all.”—J. S. -Mill (“The Subjection of Women,” p. 80). - - - X. - - - 4.—“... _clogged_ ... _man’s power_ ...” - -“He has reaped the usual reward of selfishness, the gratification of -immediate low desires has frustrated the future attainment of higher -aspirations.”—Mrs. Pechey Phipson, M.D. (Address to Hindoos). - - - 5, 6.—“_Egypt or Greece in vain sought heavenly light, - While woman’s soul was held from equal flight._” - -In Egypt “the art (of literature) was practised only by the priests, as -the painted history plainly declares.... No female is depicted in the -act of reading.... The Greek world was composed of municipal -aristocracies, societies of gentlemen living in towns, with their farms -in the neighbourhood, and having all their work done for them by slaves. -They themselves had nothing to do but to cultivate their bodies by -exercise in the gymnasium, and their minds by conversation in the -market-place. They lived out of doors, whilst their wives remained shut -up at home. In Greece a lady could only enter society by adopting a mode -of life which in England usually facilitates her exit.”—Winwood Reade -(“The Martyrdom of Man,” pp. 35, 71). - - - 8.—“... _subjugated wife_ ...” - -At Athens “the free citizen women lived in strict and almost Oriental -recluseness, as well after being married as when single. Everything -which concerned their lives, their happiness, or their rights, was -determined or managed for them by their male relatives; and they seem to -have been destitute of all mental culture and accomplishments.”—Grote -(“History of Greece,” Vol. VI., p. 133). - - - XI. - - - 1.—“_Marriage which might have been a mateship sweet._” - -“In vain Plato urged that young men and women should be more frequently -permitted to meet one another, so that there should be less enmity and -indifference in the married life.” (“Nomoi,” Book VI.)—Westermarck -(“History of Human Marriage,” p. 361). - - - 2.—“... _equal souls_ ...” - -“The feeling which makes husband and wife true companions for better and -worse, can grow up only in societies where the altruistic sentiments of -man are strong enough to make him recognise woman as his equal, and -where she is not shut up as an exotic plant in a greenhouse, but is -allowed to associate freely with men. In this direction European -civilisation has been advancing for centuries.”—Westermarck (_loc. -cit._). (See also Note XIX., 6.) - - - 7, 8.—“_Her only hope of thought or learning wide, - Some freer lot to seek than yoke forlorn of bride_.” - -In Greece “the modest women were confined to their own apartments, and -were visited only by their husbands and nearest relations.... The -courtesans of Athens, by living in public, and conversing freely with -all ranks of people, upon all manner of subjects, acquired, by degrees, -a knowledge of history, of philosophy, of policy, and a taste in the -whole circle of the arts. Their ideas were more extensive and various, -and their conversation was more sprightly and entertaining than anything -that was to be found among the virtuous part of the sex. Hence their -houses became the schools of elegance; that of Aspasia was the resort of -Socrates and Pericles, and, as Greece was governed by eloquent men, over -whom the courtesans had an influence, the latter also influenced public -affairs.”—Alexander Walker (“Woman, as to Mind,” &c., p. 334). - - - XII. - - - 3.—“... _craving mental food_ ...” - -That the quest of knowledge and intellectual power was literally the -incentive to many a woman who accepted the life of _hetaira_ is -indisputable. Westermarck says:—“It seems to me much more reasonable to -suppose that if, in Athens and India, courtesans were respected and -sought after by the principal men, it was because they were the only -educated women.”—(“History of Marriage,” p. 81.) - -And Letourneau remarks:—“Religious prostitution, which was widely spread -in Greek antiquity, has been also found in India, where every temple of -renown had its bayadères, the only women in India to whom, until quite -recently, any instruction was given.”—(“Evolution of Marriage,” Chap. -III.) - - - 5, 6.—“_Conceding that, might lead a learned life— - A license vetoed to the legal wife_.” - -“_Hetairai_, famous at once for their beauty and intellect such as -Phryne, Laïs of Corinth, Gnathæna, and Aspasia, were objects of -universal admiration among the most distinguished Greeks. They were -admitted to their assemblies and banquets, while the ‘honest’ women of -Greece were, without exception, confined to the house.... A considerable -number of women preferred the greater freedom which they enjoyed _as -Hetairai_ to marriage, and carried on the trade of prostitution as a -means of livelihood. In unrestrained intercourse with men, the more -intelligent of the _Hetairai_, who were doubtless often of good birth, -acquired a far greater degree of versatility and culture than that -possessed by the majority of married women, living in a state of -enforced ignorance and bondage. This invested the _Hetairai_ with a -greater charm for the men, in addition to the arts which they employed -in the special exercise of their profession. This explains the fact that -many of them enjoyed the esteem of some of the most distinguished and -eminent men of Greece, to whom they stood in a relationship of -influential intimacy, a position held by no legitimate wife. The names -of these _Hetairai_ are famous to the present day, while one enquires in -vain after the names of the legitimate wives.”—August Bebel (“Woman,” -Chap. I.). - - - 7.—“... _wealth, or ... fame_.” - -_E.g._, Phryne, who offered to rebuild the wall of Thebes; and Laïs, -commemorated in the adage, “_Non cuivis hominum contingit adire -Corinthum_.” And as to even modern “fame,” a writer so merciless -concerning her own sex as Mrs. Lynn Linton can yet say, “Agnes Sorel, -like Aspasia, was one of the rare instances in history where failure in -chastity did not include moral degradation nor unpatriotic -self-consideration.”—(_Nineteenth Century_, July, 1891, p. 84.) - - - 8.—“... _the tinge of shame_.” - -Why indeed should shame have attached specially to those women, more -highly cultured and better treated than wives; and whose sole -impeachment could be that they rejected the still lower serfdom of -wedded bondage? - - - XIII. - - - 2.—“_To him who fixed the gages of the fight_.” - -“If we could imagine a Bossuet or a Fénélon figuring among the followers -of Ninon de Lenclos, and publicly giving her counsel on the subject of -her professional duties, and the means of securing adorers, this would -be hardly less strange than the relation which really existed between -Socrates and the courtesan Theodota.”—Lecky (“History of European -Morals,” Vol. II., p. 280). - - - 8.—“_The waste of woman worth_ ...” - -Since these words were written, a letter from Mrs. Mona Caird has been -published by the “Women’s Emancipation Union,” in which is said:—“So far -from giving safety and balance to the ‘natural forces,’ these -time-honoured restrictions, springing from a narrow theory which took -its rise in a pre-scientific age, are fraught with the gravest dangers, -creating a perpetual struggle and unrest, filling society with the -perturbations and morbid developments of powers that ought to be -spending themselves freely and healthfully on their natural objects. -Anyone who has looked a little below the surface of women’s lives can -testify to the general unrest and nervous exhaustion or _malaise_ among -them, although each would probably refer her suffering to some cause -peculiar to herself and her circumstances, never dreaming that she was -the victim of an evil that gnaws at the very heart of society, making of -almost every woman the heroine of a silent tragedy. I think few keen -observers will deny that it is almost always the women of placid -temperament, with very little sensibility, who are happy and contented; -those of more highly wrought nervous systems and imaginative faculty, -who are nevertheless capable of far greater joy than their calmer -sisters, in nine cases out of ten are secretly intensely miserable. And -the cause of this is not eternal and unalterable. The nervously -organised being is _not_ created to be miserable; but when intense vital -energy is thwarted and misdirected—so long as the energy lasts—there -must be intense suffering.... It is only when resignation sets in, when -the ruling order convinces at last and tires out the rebel nerves and -the keen intelligence, that we know that the living forces are defeated, -and that death has come to quiet the suffering. All this is waste of -human force, and far worse than waste.” - -_Id._... Alexandre Dumas fils says:—“Celles-là voient, de jour en jour, -en sondant l’horizon toujours le même, s’effeuiller dans l’isolement, -dans l’inaction, dans l’impuissance, les facultés divines qui leur -avaient d’abord fait faire de si beaux rêves et dont il leur semble que -l’expansion eût pu être matériellement et moralement si profitable aux -autres et à elles-memes.”—(“Les Femmes qui Tuent et les Femmes qui -Votent,” p. 107). - -_Id._... And Lady Florence Dixie has written:—“Nature gives strength and -beauty to man, and Nature gives strength and beauty to woman. In this -latter instance man flies in the face of Nature, and declares that she -must be artificially restrained. Woman must not be allowed to grow up -strong like man, because if she did the fact would establish her -equality with him, and this cannot be tolerated. So the boy and man are -allowed freedom of body, and are trained up to become muscular and -strong, while the woman, by artificial, not natural, laws, is bidden to -remain inactive and passive, and, in consequence, weak and undeveloped. -Mentally it is the same. Nature has unmistakably given to woman a -greater amount of brain power. This is at once perceivable in childhood. -For instance, on the stage, girls are always employed in preference to -boys, for they are considered brighter and sharper in intellect and -brain power. Yet man deliberately sets himself to stunt that early -evidence of mental capacity by laying down the law that woman’s -education shall be on a lower level than that of man’s; that natural -truths, which all women should early learn, should be hidden from her; -and that while men may be taught everything, women must only acquire a -narrow and imperfect knowledge both of life and of Nature’s laws. I -maintain that this procedure is arbitrary and cruel, and false to -Nature. I characterise it by the strong word of infamous. It has been -the means of sending to their graves, unknown, unknelled, and unnamed, -thousands of women whose high intellects have been wasted, and whose -powers for good have been paralysed and undeveloped.”—(“Gloriana: or, -the Revolution of 1900,” p. 130.) - -_Id._... Buckle gives numerous instances which support the foregoing -assertions, saying himself on the point:—“That women are more deductive -than men, because they think quicker than men, is a proposition which -some persons will not relish, and yet it may be proved in a variety of -ways. Indeed, nothing could prevent its being universally admitted -except the fact that the remarkable rapidity with which women think is -obscured by that miserable, that contemptible, that preposterous system -called their education, in which valuable things are carefully kept from -them, and trifling things carefully taught to them, until their fine and -nimble minds are irreparably injured.”—(“Miscellaneous Works,” Vol. I., -p. 8, “On the influence of Women on the Progress of Knowledge.”) - -_Id._... As a man of straightforward common-sense, Sydney Smith has left -a name unsurpassed in our literary history. Here is something of what he -says on this question of woman’s intellect and its waste:—“As the matter -stands at present, half the talent in the universe runs to waste, and is -totally unprofitable. It would have been almost as well for the world, -hitherto, that women, instead of possessing the capacities they do at -present, should have been born wholly destitute of wit, genius, and -every other attribute of mind of which men make so eminent a use; and -the ideas of use and possession are so united together that, because it -has been the custom in almost all countries to give to women a different -and worse education than to men, the notion has obtained that they do -not possess faculties which they do not cultivate.”—(“Essay on Female -Education.”) - -_Id._... Hear also John Ruskin on the relative intellect or capacity of -women:—“Let us try, then, whether we cannot get at some clear and -harmonious idea (and it must be harmonious if it is true) of what -womanly mind and virtue are in power and office, with respect to man’s; -and how their relations, rightly accepted, aid and increase the vigour, -and honour, and authority of both.... Let us see whether the greatest, -the wisest, the purest-hearted of all ages are agreed in anywise on this -point.... And first let us take Shakespeare; ... there is hardly a play -that has not a perfect woman in it, steadfast in grave hope and -errorless purpose.... Such, in broad light, is Shakespeare’s testimony -to the position and character of women in human life. He represents them -as infallibly faithful and wise counsellors, incorruptibly just and pure -examples, strong always to sanctify, even when they cannot save.... I -ask you next to receive the witness of Walter Scott.... So that, in all -cases, with Scott as with Shakespeare, it is the woman who watches over, -teaches, and guides the youth; it is never, by any chance, the youth who -watches over or educates his mistress. - -“Now I could multiply witness upon witness of this kind upon you, if I -had time. Nay, I could go back into the mythical teaching of the most -ancient times, and show you how the great people, how that great -Egyptian people, wisest then of nations, gave to their Spirit of Wisdom -the form of a woman; and into her hand, for a symbol, the weaver’s -shuttle; and how the name and form of that spirit adopted, believed, and -obeyed by the Greeks, became that Athena of the olive-helm and cloudy -shield, to whose faith you owe, down to this date, whatever you hold -most precious in art, in literature, or in types of national virtue. - -“But I will not wander into this distant and mythical element; I will -only ask you to give the legitimate value to the testimony of these -great poets and men of the world, consistent as you see it is on this -head. I will ask you whether it can be supposed that these men, in the -main work of their lives, are amusing themselves with a fictitious and -idle view of the relations between man and woman; nay, worse than -fictitious or idle, for a thing may be imaginary yet desirable, if it -were possible; but this, their ideal of women, is, according to our -common idea of the marriage relation, wholly undesirable. The woman, we -say, is not to guide nor even to think for herself. The man is always to -be the wiser; he is to be the thinker, the ruler, the superior in -knowledge and discretion, as in power. Is it not somewhat important to -make up our minds on this matter? Are Shakespeare and Æschylus, Dante -and Homer merely dressing dolls for us; or, worse than dolls, unnatural -visions, the realisation of which, were it possible, would bring anarchy -into all households, and ruin into all affections? Are all these great -men mistaken, or, are we?”—(“Sesame and Lilies,” p. 125, _et seq._) - -Truly, in the face of these things, Tennyson had reason concerning his -fellow men, when he wrote:— - - “Knowledge comes, but wisdom lingers....” - (“Locksley Hall.”) - - - XIV. - - - 3.—“... _lostling_ ...” - -Between the most cultured _hetairai_ and the poor outcast as here shown, -were many intervening or coalescing grades. Instance, as one of the -phases, the following sketch of an Indian courtesan:—“Lalun is a member -of the most ancient profession in the world. Lilith was her -very-great-grandmama, and that was before the days of Eve, as everyone -knows. In the West, people say rude things about Lalun’s profession, and -write lectures about it, and distribute the lectures to young people, in -order that morality may be preserved. In the East, where the profession -is hereditary, descending from mother to daughter, nobody writes -lectures or takes any notice.”—Rudyard Kipling (“On the City Wall”). - -_Id._—“... _worse than brutal woes_ ...” - -Dumas fils, who knew well whereof he wrote, tells of “Les femmes du -peuple et de la campagne, suant du matin au soir pour gagner le pain -quotidien, le dos courbé, domptées par la misère:” of whom some of the -daughters “sortent du groupe par le chemin tentant et facile de la -prostitution, mais où le labeur est encore plus rude.”—(“Les Femmes qui -Tuent et les Femmes qui Votent,” p. 101.) As historical instance of -depth of wretched degradation, _conf._ mediæval privilege of “_scortum -ante mortem_,” conceded to some of even the vilest and lowest of -criminals condemned to capital punishment. Though such a condition is -barely more than parallel to the pitch of infamy of modern times, as -instanced in a quotation reproduced by John Ruskin, in “Sesame and -Lilies,” p. 91, first ed.:— - - “The salons of Mme. C., who did the honours with clever imitative - grace and elegance, were crowded with princes, dukes, marquises, and - counts, in fact, with the same _male_ company as one meets at the - parties of the Princess Metternich and Madame Drouyn de Lhuys. Some - English peers and members of Parliament were present, and appeared to - enjoy the animated and dazzlingly improper scene. On the second floor - the supper-tables were loaded with every delicacy of the season. That - your readers may form some idea of the dainty fare of the Parisian - _demi-monde_, I copy the _menu_ of the supper which was served to all - the guests (about 200) seated, at four o’clock. Choice Yquem, - Johannisberg, Lafitte, Tokay, and Champagne of the finest vintages - were served most lavishly throughout the morning. After supper dancing - was resumed with increased animation, and the ball terminated with a - _chaine diabolique_ and a _cancan d’enfer_ at seven in the - morning.”—(_Morning Post_, March 10th, 1865.) - -To which perhaps the most fitting comment is certain words of -Letourneau’s:—“It is important to make a distinction. The resemblance -between the moral coarseness of the savage and the depravation of the -civilised man is quite superficial.... The brutality of the savage has -nothing in common with the moral retrogression of the civilised man, -struck with decay.... The posterity of the savage may, with the aid of -time and culture, attain to great moral elevation, for there are vital -forces within him which are fresh and intact. The primitive man is still -young, and he possesses many latent energies susceptible of development. -In short, the savage is a child, while the civilised man, whose moral -nature is corrupt, presents to us rather the picture of decrepit old -age.”—(“Evolution of Marriage,” Chap. V.) - -If M. Letourneau will apply his strictures as to senility and decay to -so-called “Society” and its system, rather than to the individual, he -will find many thinkers, both of his own and other nationalities, agree -with his conclusion. Yet not death, but reform, is the righter event to -indicate. And by what means that reform may be ensured is, at least in -part, clearly set forth in the following passage from a paper recently -published by the Women’s Printing Society:— - - “My positive belief is that women, and women alone, will be able to - reverse the world’s verdict, but they must change their method of - reform in two important matters. - - “First and foremost, every mother must teach her daughters the truth, - the whole truth, and nothing but the truth about the relations of the - sexes, the condition of social opinion, the historical, physiological, - ethical aspects of the question. She must train herself so as to be - able to teach the young minds these solemn, serious aspects of life, - in such a way that the world may learn that the innocence of ignorance - is inferior to the purity of right-minded, fearless knowledge. She - must strengthen the minds and form the judgment of her daughters, so - that they may demand reciprocal purity in those whom they would - espouse. - - “I fully understand the difficulty of teaching our pure-minded, - delicately-nurtured daughters the terrible lessons of this seamy side - of life. I am a mother of daughters myself, and I know the cost at - which the courage has to be obtained, but in this matter each mother - must help another. What a mighty force is influence! What help is - conveyed by pressure of opinion! How often do I remember with - gratitude the words which I once read as quoted of Mrs. John Stuart - Mill, who taught her little daughter to have the courage to hear what - other little girls had to bear. How gladly I acknowledge the stimulus - of that example to myself, and therefore I would urge all women to - SPEAK OUT. Do not be afraid. You will not lose your womanliness. You - will not lose your purity. You will not have your sensibilities - blunted by such rough use. No, “To the pure all things are pure.” We - must reach the mass through the unit, it is the individual who helps - to move the world. - - “We must teach and train the mind of every woman with whom we come in - contact, for we have mighty work to do. A no less deed than to reverse - the judgment of the whole world on the subject of purity. I do not - believe it is possible for men to accomplish any radical reform in - this matter. It belongs to women—I was going to say exclusively—but I - will modify my assertion; and if women do not speak out more - courageously in the future than they have done in the past, I believe - there is but slight chance of any further amelioration in the - condition of society than those which are such an inadequate return at - the present time, for all the love and money expended on them.” - -And the same writer says, on a still more recent occasion: “I find no -words strong enough to denounce the sin of silence amongst women on -these social evils; and I have come to feel that the best proof of the -subjection and degradation of my sex lies in the opinions often -expressed by so-called Christian and pure women _about other women_. If -their judgments were not perverted, if their wills were not broken, if -their consciences were not asleep, and if their souls were not enslaved, -they would not, they could not, hold their peace and let the havoc go on -with women and children as it does.”—Mrs. Laura E. Morgan-Browne -(“_Woman’s Herald_”, 27th Feb., 1892). - -Mrs. Morgan-Browne is, perhaps, not more than needfully severe on the -almost criminal reticence of women; yet man must certainly take the -greater share of blame for the social “double morality” which condemns -irrevocably a woman, and leaves practically unscathed a man, for the -same act. It is male-made laws and rules that have resulted in the -perverted judgments, broken wills, sleeping consciences, and enslaved -souls, which both sexes may deplore. Charles Kingsley pointed a cogent -truth when he said that “Women will never obtain moral equity until they -have civil equality.” (See also Note XXXV., 6.) - - - XV. - - - 2.—“... _woman’s griefs with man of barbarous breed_.” - -“In all barbarous societies the subjection of woman is more or less -severe; customs or coarse laws have regulated the savagery of the first -anarchic ages; they have doubtless set up a barrier against primitive -ferocity, they have interdicted certain absolutely terrible abuses of -force, but they have only replaced these by a servitude which is still -very heavy, is often iniquitous, and no longer permits to -legally-possessed women those escapes, or capriciously accorded -liberties, which were tolerated in savage life.”—Letourneau (“Evolution -of Marriage,” Chap. XIV.). - - - 4.—“_Crippled and crushed by cruelty and toil_.” - -Some of this crippling has been of set purpose, as well as the simple -result of brutal male recklessness. Instance the distortion of the feet -of high-born female children in China, the tradition concerning which is -that the practice was initiated and enjoined by an emperor of old, one -of whose wives had (literally) “run away” from him. A somewhat similar -precaution would seem to be indicated as a very probable source of the -persistent and almost universal incommodity and incumbrance of the dress -of woman as compared with that of man. - -Dr. Thomas Inman, in his “Ancient Faiths Embodied in Ancient Names,” -Vol. I., p. 53, seems to indicate a different, yet closely allied, -origin and motive for the impeding form of woman’s clothing, the -subordinate status of woman being always the purpose in view. - -_Id._... “Even supposing a woman to give no encouragement to her -admirers, many plots are always laid to carry her off. In the encounters -which result from these, she is almost certain to receive some violent -injury, for each of the combatants orders her to follow him, and, in the -event of her refusing, throws a spear at her. The early life of a young -woman at all celebrated for beauty is generally one continued series of -captivities to different masters, of ghastly wounds, of wandering in -strange families, of rapid flights, of bad treatment from other females -amongst whom she is brought, a stranger, by her captor; and rarely do -you see a form of unusual grace and elegance but it is marked and -scarred by the furrows of old wounds; and many a female thus wanders -several hundred miles from the home of her infancy, being carried off -successively to distant and more distant points.”—Sir George Grey -(“Travels in North-Western Australia,” 1841, Vol. II., p. 249; quoted in -M’Lennan on “Primitive Marriage,” p. 75). - - - 5.—“... _her heart a gentle mien essayed_.” - -“Woman seems to differ from man in mental disposition, chiefly in -greater tenderness and less selfishness, and this holds good even with -savages, as shown by a well-known passage in “Mungo Park’s Travels,” and -by statements made by other travellers. Woman, owing to her maternal -instincts, displays these qualities towards her infants in an eminent -degree; therefore it is likely that she should often extend them towards -her fellow creatures.”... “Mungo Park heard the negro women teaching -their young children to love the truth.”—Darwin (“The Descent of Man,” -Chaps. IX., III.). - - - 6.—“_By deeper passion, holier impulse, swayed_.” - -Mrs. Eliza W. Farnham well says:—“Woman has accepted her subordinate -lot, and lived in it with comparatively little moral harm, as the only -truly superior and noble being could have done. The masculine spirit, -enslaved and imprisoned, becomes diabolic or broken; the feminine, only -warped, weakened, or distorted, is ready, whenever the pressure upon it -is removed, to assume its true attitude.”—(“Woman and Her Era,” Part -IV.) - -_Id._... Perhaps as appositely here, as elsewhere, may be recorded the -following:—“An American writer says: ‘While I lived among the Choctaw -Indians, I held a consultation with one of their chiefs respecting the -successive stages of their progress in the arts of civilised life, and, -among other things, he informed me that at their start they made a great -mistake, they only sent boys to school. Their boys came home intelligent -men, but they married uneducated and uncivilised wives, and the uniform -result was that the children were all like their mothers. The father -soon lost all his interest both in wife and children. And now,’ said he, -‘if we could educate but one class of our children, we should choose the -girls, for, when they become mothers, they educate their sons.’ This is -the point, and it is true.”—(_Manchester Examiner and Times_, Sept., -1870.) - - - 8.—“... _mother-love alone the infant oft preserved_.” - -In Polynesia, “if a child was born, the husband was free to kill the -infant, which was done by applying a piece of wet stuff to the mouth and -nose, or to let it live; but, in the latter case, he generally kept the -wife for the whole of her life. If the union was sterile, or the -children put to death, the man had always the right to abandon the woman -when and how it seemed good to him.”—Letourneau (“Evolution of -Marriage,” p. 113). - -_Id._... An Arab legend tells of a chief of Tamin, who became a constant -practitioner of infanticide in consequence of a wound given to his -pride ... and from that moment he interred alive all his daughters, -according to the ancient custom. But one day, during his absence, a -daughter was born to him, whom the mother secretly sent to a relative to -save her, and then declared to her husband that she had been delivered -of a still-born child.—(R. Smith, on “Kinship,” p. 282; quoted by -Letourneau, “Evolution of Marriage,” p. 83.) - -_Id._... Charles Darwin writes of Tierra del Fuego:—“The husband is to -the wife a brutal master to a laborious slave. Was a more horrid deed -ever perpetrated than that witnessed on the west coast by Byron, who saw -a wretched mother pick up her bleeding, dying infant-boy, whom her -husband had mercilessly dashed on the stones for dropping a basket of -sea-eggs!”—(“Voyage of the _Beagle_,” Chap. X.) - -_Id._... Mrs. Reichardt tells of a certain Moslem, of high standing in -the society of Damascus, who “married a young girl of ten, and, after -she had born him two sons, he drove her almost mad with such cruelty and -unkindness that she escaped, and went back to her father. Her husband -sent for her to return, and, as she was hidden out of his sight, he -wrung the necks of both his sons, and sent their bodies to his wife to -show her what he had in store for her. The young mother, not yet twenty, -died in a few days.”—(See _Nineteenth Century_, June, 1891.) - -_Id._... It will not be forgotten that, in more than one of the older -civilisations, the father had the power of life and death over the -members of the family, even past adult age. - -And, to come to quite recent times, and this our England, Mrs. -Wolstenholme Elmy, to whose unflagging energy, during some fifteen years -of labour, was mainly attributable (as the Parliamentary sponsors of the -measures know) the amelioration in the English law concerning wives and -mothers, embodied in the Married Women’s Property Acts of 1870 and 1882, -together with the later and beneficent Guardianship of Infants Act, -1886, relates, in her record of the history of this latter Act:— - - “It will be remembered that so recently as 1883, a young lady - petitioned that she might be allowed to spend her summer holidays with - her own mother, from whom she was separated for no fault of her own or - of her mother’s, but in virtue of the supreme legal rights of her - father. The Court refused her petition, natural and proper as it seems - to everyone of human feelings; and the words of the Master of the - Rolls in giving judgment, on the 24th of July, 1883, are more - significant and instructive as to the actual state of the law than the - words of any non-professional writer can be:—‘The law of England - _recognises the rights of the father_, not as the guardian, but - _because he is the father of his children_.... _The rights of the - father are recognised because he is the father_; his duties as a - father are recognised because they are natural duties. The natural - duties of a father are to treat his children with the utmost - affection, and with infinite tenderness.... The law recognises these - duties, from which if a father breaks he breaks from everything which - nature calls upon him to do; and, although the law may not be able to - insist upon their performance, it is because the law recognises them, - and knows that in almost every case the natural feelings of a father - will prevail. The law trusts that the father will perform his natural - duties, and does not, and, indeed, cannot, inquire how they have been - performed.... I am not prepared to say whether _when the child is a - ward of Court, and the conduct of the father is such as to exhaust all - patience—such, for instance, as cruelty, or pitiless spitefulness - carried to a great extent—the Court might not interfere. But such - interference will be exercised_ ONLY IN THE UTMOST NEED, AND IN MOST - EXTREME CASES. It is impossible to lay down the rule of the Court more - clearly than has been done by Vice-Chancellor Bacon in the recent case - of “_Re._ Plowley” (47 “L.T.,” N.S., 283). In saying that this Court, - “whatever be its authority or jurisdiction, _has no authority to - interfere with the sacred right of a father over his own children_,” - the learned Vice-Chancellor has summed up all that I intended to say. - _The rights of a father are sacred rights, because his duties are - sacred._...’ - - “These sacred rights of the father were, it will be observed, in the - eyes of the law so _exclusive_ and paramount as to justify and demand - the refusal to a young girl, at the most critical period of early - womanhood, of the solace of a few weeks’ intercourse with a blameless - and beloved mother; and this although the gratification of the - daughter’s wish would have involved no denial to the father of the - solace of his daughter’s company, since she was not actually, but only - _legally_, in his custody, not having seen him for more than a year. - - “It will be seen from this that the father alone has the absolute - legal right to deal with his child or children, to the extent of - separating them, at his own sole pleasure, from their mother, and of - giving them into the care and custody of any person whom he may think - fit. The mother has, as such, no legal status, no choice, voice, lot, - or part in the matter.”—Mrs. Wolstenholme Elmy (“The Infants’ Act, - 1886,” p. 2). - -It is consolatory to learn that a palliation of some part of the above -unjust conditions has been achieved; yet how often has our presumedly -happy land witnessed scenes of child misery and helpless mother-love, to -which was denied even the poor consolation, so pathetically depicted by -Mrs. Browning, in a scene which, as Moir truly says, “weighs on the -heart like a nightmare”;— - - “Do you hear the children weeping, oh! my brothers! - Ere the sorrow comes with years? - They are leaning their young heads against their mothers, - And _that_ cannot stop their tears.” - - - XVI. - - - 4.—“... _single basis_ ...” - -First written “disproportioned basis,” but altered, with good reason, in -the face of Mr. Herbert Spencer’s arrogant male thesis:—“Only that -mental energy is normally feminine which can co-exist with the -production and nursing of the due (!) number of healthy -children.”—(“Study of Sociology,” Chap. XV., note 5.) - -But Professor Huxley speaks, more humanly, of “... such a peasant woman -as one sees in the Alps, striding ever upward, heavily burdened, and -with mind bent only on her home; but yet, without effort and without -thought, knitting for her children. Now stockings are good and -comfortable things, and the children will undoubtedly be much the better -for them, but surely it would be short-sighted, to say the least of it, -to depreciate this toiling mother as a mere stocking-machine—a mere -provider of physical comforts.”—(“On Improving Natural Knowledge.”) - -Yet, if it be—as truly it is—a senseless and disgraceful depreciation of -woman to look upon her as “a mere machine for the making of stockings,” -is it not equally unworthy and unwise to consider her as—primarily and -essentially—a mere machine for the making of a “due” number of -stocking-wearers? - - - 5.—“... _quicker fire_.” - -In even so sedate and usually dispassionate a physiologist and -philosopher as Charles Darwin, the masculine sex-bias is so ingrained -and so ingenuous that he strives to disparage and contemn the notorious -mental quickness or intuition of woman by saying:—“It is generally -admitted that with woman the powers of intuition, of rapid perception, -and perhaps of imitation, are more strongly marked than in man; but -some, at least, of these faculties are characteristic of the lower -races, and therefore of a past and lower state of civilisation.”—(“The -Descent of Man,” Chap. XIX.). - -His unconscious sex-bias apparently overlooked the pregnant and very -pertinent caution which he had himself uttered in a previous -work:—“Useful organs, however little they may be developed, unless we -have reason to suppose that they were formerly more highly developed, -ought not to be considered as rudimentary. They may be in a nascent -condition, and in progress towards further development. Rudimentary -organs, on the other hand, are either quite useless, such as teeth which -never cut through the gums, or, almost useless, such as the wings of an -ostrich, which serve merely as sails.... It is, however, often difficult -to distinguish between rudimentary and nascent organs, for we can judge -only by analogy whether a part is capable of further development, in -which case alone it deserves to be called nascent.”—(“Origin of -Species,” Chap. XIV.). - -But surely Darwin would admit that experiment in capacity of education -and development was as worthy evidence as “analogy,” and would further -acknowledge how little effort in this direction had ever been made with -woman. Buckle would seem to be far nearer the truth in ascribing to -woman an unconscious deductive form of reasoning, as against the slow -and studied inductive process to which man is so generally trained to be -a slave.—(See Buckle’s Essay on the “Influence of Women on the Progress -of Knowledge,” as quoted from in Note XIII., 8.) - - - 7.—“... _one permitted end_ ...” - -“The function of child-bearing has been exaggerated to an utterly -disproportionate degree in her life; it has been made her almost sole -claim to existence. Yet it is not the true purpose of any intellectual -organism to live solely to give birth to succeeding organisms; its duty -is also to live for its own happiness and well-being.”—Ben Elmy -(“Studies in Materialism,” Chap. III.). - - _Id._ ... “... not a moth with vain desire - Is shrivelled in a fruitless fire, - Or but subserves another’s gain.” - —Tennyson (“In Memoriam,” LIV.). - - - XVII. - - - 5.—“... _aspirations crushed_ ...” - -“I have found life a series of hopes unfulfilled and wishes -ungratified.”—(Dying words of a talented woman.) - - - 6.—“... _purblind pride_ ...” - - “Pride, where wit fails, steps in to our defence, - And fills up all the mighty void of sense.” - —Pope. - - - 7.—“_Her every wish made subject_ ...” - -For a somewhat modern exemplification may be taken the instance of -Elizabeth Barrett Browning, in Paris with her husband, in 1852. She -writes of Georges Sand:—“She received us in a room with a bed in it, the -only room she has to occupy, I suppose, during her short stay in -Paris.... Ah, but I didn’t see her smoke; I was unfortunate. I could -only go with Robert three times to her house, and once she was out. He -was really very good and kind to let me go at all after he found the -sort of society rampant around her. He didn’t like it extremely, but, -being the prince of husbands, he was lenient to my desires, and yielded -the point.”—(“Life of Robert Browning,” by Mrs. Sutherland Orr, 1891.) - - - 8.—“... _her God_.” - -_Conf._ Milton (“Paradise Lost,” Book IV., 299):— - - “He for God only, she for God in him.” - -See Note XXXV., 5. Compare also the Code of Manu, v. 154, as quoted by -Letourneau:—“Although the conduct of her husband may be blameworthy, and -he may give himself up to other amours, and be devoid of good qualities, -a virtuous woman ought constantly to revere him as a God.”—(“Evolution -of Marriage,” Chap. XIII.) - -_Id._... Here may fittingly be appended some masculine concepts of -feminine duty in other races. - -The STATUS OF WOMAN, according to the CHINESE Classics:— - -In a periodical published in Shanghai, Dr. Faber, a well-known scholar, -writes (1891) a paper on the status of women in China. He refers -especially to the theoretical position assigned to women by the Chinese -Classics. These lay down the different dogmas on the subject: - - “1.—Women are as different in nature from man as earth is from heaven. - - “2.—Dualism, not only in body form, but in the very essence of nature, - is indicated and proclaimed by Chinese moralists of all times - and creed. The male belongs to _yang_, the female to _yin_. - - “3.—Death and all other evils have their origin in the _yin_, or - female principle; life and prosperity come from its subjection - to the _yang_ or male principle; and it is therefore regarded as - a law of nature that women should be kept under the control of - men, and not be allowed any will of their own. - - “4.—Women, indeed, are human beings, (!) but they are of a lower state - than men, and can never attain to full equality with them. - - “5.—The aim of female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not - cultivation and development of mind. - - “6.—Women cannot have any happiness of their own; they have to live - and work for men. - - “7.—Only as the mother of a son, as the continuator of the direct line - of a family, can a woman escape from her degradation and become - to a certain degree her husband’s equal; but then only in - household affairs, especially the female department, and in the - ancestral hall. - - “8.—In the other world, woman’s condition remains exactly the same, - for the same laws of existence apply. She is not the equal of - her husband; she belongs to him, and is dependent for her - happiness on the sacrifice offered by her descendants. - -“These are the doctrines taught by Confucius, Mencius, and the ancient -sages, whose memory has been revered in China for thousands of years.” - -And now, what wonder that Chinese civilisation and progress is, and -remains, fossilised, inert, dead? - - - JAPAN. - -“There is one supreme maxim upon which the conduct of a well-bred woman -is made to turn, and this is ‘obedience.’ Life, the Japanese girl is -taught, divides itself into three stages of obedience. In youth she is -to obey her father; in marriage her husband; in widowhood her eldest -son. Hence her preparation for life is always preparation for service. -The marriage of the Japanese girl usually takes place when she is about -seventeen. It is contrary to all custom that she should have any voice -in it. Once married, she passes from her father’s household into the -household of her husband, and her period of self-abnegation begins. Her -own family is to be as nothing to her. Her duty is to charm the -existence of her husband, and to please his relations. Custom demands -that she shall always smile upon him, and that she shall carefully hide -from him any signs of bad humour, jealousy, or physical pain.”—Tinseau -(quoted in _Review of Reviews_, Vol. IV., p. 282.) - -Note well the last two words of the above quotation; they have a bearing -on much that will have to be said presently. Meanwhile, we read from -another writer: “The expression, _res angusta domi_, might have been -invented for Japan, so narrow of necessity is the wife’s home life. The -husband mixes with the world, the wife does not; the husband has been -somewhat inspired, and his thoughts widened by his intercourse with -foreigners, the wife has not met them. The husband has more or less -acquaintance with western learning; the wife has none. Affection between -the two, within the limits which unequal intellectuality ruthlessly -prescribes, there well may be, but the love which comes of a perfect -intimacy, of mutual knowledge and common aspiration, there can rarely -be. The very vocabulary of romantic love does not exist in Japanese; _a -fortiori_, there is little of the fact.” Yet, under the influence of -western civilisation, these things are changing rapidly, and Mr. Norman, -the commissioner of the _Pall Mall Gazette_, further relates that “The -generation that is now growing up will be very different. Not only will -the men of it be more western, but the women also. As girls they will -have been to schools like our schools at home, and they will have -learned English, and history, and geography, and science, and foreign -music; perhaps, even, something of politics and political economy. They -will know something of ‘society,’ as we now use the term, and will both -seek it and make it. The old home life will become unbearable to the -woman, and she will demand the right of choosing her husband just as -much as he chooses her. Then the rest will be easy.” - -The harsh and restrained position, both of Japanese and Chinese women, -is frequently attributed to Confucianism; yet the matter does not seem -to be of any one creed, but rather of every religious creed. Thus Mrs. -Reichardt tells us, concerning Mahommedan women and Mahommedan married -life, that— - -“A Mahommedan girl is brought up with the idea that she has nothing to -do with love. It is _ayib_ (shame) for her to love her husband. She dare -not do it if she would. What he asks and expects of her is to tremble -before him, and yield him unquestioning obedience. I have _seen_ a -husband look pleased and complacent when his wife looked afraid to lift -up her eyes, even when visitors were present.”—(_Nineteenth Century_, -June, 1891.) - -Nor is Confucius alone, or the simple contagion of his teaching, rightly -to be blamed for the following condition of things in our own dependency -of - - - INDIA. - -The _Bombay Guardian_ calls attention to an extraordinary book which is -being circulated (early in 1891) broadcast, as a prize-book in the -Government Girls’ School in the Bombay Presidency. The following -quotations are given as specimens of the teachings set forth in the -book:— - -“If the husband of a virtuous woman be ugly, of good or bad disposition, -diseased, fiendish, irascible, or a drunkard, old, stupid, dumb, blind, -deaf, hot-tempered, poor, extremely covetous, a slanderer, cowardly, -perfidious, and immoral, nevertheless she ought to worship him as God, -with mind, speech, and person. - -“The wife who gives an angry answer to her husband will become a village -pariah dog; she will also become a jackal, and live in an uninhabited -desert. - -“The woman who eats sweetmeats without sharing them with her husband -will become a hen-owl, living in a hollow tree.—(Conf. Note VI., 8.) - -“The woman who walks alone without her husband will become a -filth-eating village sow. - -“The woman who speaks disrespectfully to her husband will be dumb in the -next incarnation. - -“The woman who hates her husband’s relations will become from birth to -birth a musk-rat, living in filth. - -“She who is always jealous of her husband’s concubine will be childless -in the next incarnation.” - -To illustrate the blessed result of a wife’s subserviency, a story is -told of “the great reward that came to the wife of an ill-tempered, -diseased, and wicked Brahmin, who served her husband with a slavish -obedience, and even went the length of carrying him on her own shoulders -to visit his mistress.” - -So quotes the _Woman’s Journal_ of Boston, Mass., and says in comment -thereon:—“The British Government in India has bound itself not to -interfere with the religion of the natives, but it certainly ought not -to inculcate in Government schools the worst doctrines of heathenism.” - -Yet, again, are these Hindoo, or Japanese, or Chinese doctrines simply -the precepts of “heathenism” alone? Buckle quotes for us the following -passage from the Nonconformist “Fergusson on the Epistles,” 1656, p. -242:—“There is not any husband to whom this honour of submission is not -due. No personal infirmity, frowardness of nature, no, not even on the -point of religion, doth deprive him of it.” - -Much the same teaching is continued a century later in the noted Dr. -Gregory’s “A Father’s Legacy to his Daughters”; and again, hideously -true is the picture which Mill has to draw, in 1869:—“Above all, a -female slave has (in Christian countries) an admitted right, and is -considered under a moral obligation to refuse to her master the last -familiarity. Not so the wife; however brutal a tyrant she may -unfortunately be chained to, though she may know that he hates her, -though it may be his daily pleasure to torture her, and though she may -feel it impossible not to loathe him, he can claim from her and enforce -the lowest degradation of a human being, that of being made the -instrument of an animal function contrary to her inclinations.... No -amount of ill-usage, without adultery superadded, will in England free a -wife from her tormentor.”—(“The Subjection of Women,” pp. 57, 59.) - -As to how far public feeling, if not law, has amended some of these -conditions, see Note XXXVI., 6. Meanwhile, as an evidence of what is the -“orthodox” opinion and sentiment at this present day, it may be noted -that Cardinal Manning wrote in the _Dublin Review_, July, 1891:—“A woman -enters for life into a sacred contract with a man before God at the -altar to fulfil to him the duties of wife, mother, and head of his home. -Is it lawful for her, even with his consent, to make afterwards a second -contract for so many shillings a week with a millowner whereby she -becomes unable to provide her husband’s food, train up her children, or -do the duties of her home? It is no question of the lawfulness of -gaining a few more shillings for the expenses of a family, but of the -lawfulness of breaking a prior contract, the most solemn between man and -woman. No arguments of expediency can be admitted. It is an obligation -of conscience to which all things must give way. The duties of home must -first be done” (by the woman) “then other questions may be entertained.” - -Are not these English injunctions to womanly and wifely slavery as -trenchant and merciless as any ascribed to so-called “heathenism”? And -is it not the fuller truth that the spirit of the male teaching against -woman is the same all the world over, and no mere matter of creed—which -is nevertheless made the convenient vehicle for such teaching; and that, -in brief, the precepts of womanly and wifely servitude are blind, -brutal, and universal? - -See also Note XXXIV., 8. - - - XVIII. - - - 8.—“_To compass power unknown in body and in mind_.” - -“We need a new ethic of the sexes, and this not merely, or even mainly, -as an intellectual construction, but as a discipline of life, and we -need more. We need an increasing education and civism of women.”—P. -Geddes and J. A. Thomson (“The Evolution of Sex,” p. 297). - -Newnham and Girton, Vassar and Zurich, are already rendering account of -woman’s scope of mental power; while the circus, the gymnasium, swimming -and mountaineering are showing what she might do corporeally, apart from -her hideous and literally impeding style of clothing. As for some other -forms of utilitarian occupation, read the following concerning certain -of the Lancashire women:— - -“Mr. Edgar L. Wakeman, an observant American author, is at present on a -visit to this country, and is giving his countrymen the benefit of his -impressions of English life and social conditions. - -“The ‘pit-brow’ lasses of the Wigan district will not need to complain, -for he writes of them not only in a kindly spirit, but even with -enthusiasm for their healthy looks, graceful figures, and good conduct. -We need not follow his description of the processes in which the women -of the colliery are employed, but we may say in passing that Mr. Wakeman -was astonished by the ‘wonderful quickness of eye and movement’ shown by -the ‘screeners,’ and by the ‘superb physical development’ and agility of -the ‘fillers.’ He had expected to find them ‘the most forlorn creatures -bearing the image of women,’ and he found them strong, healthy, -good-natured, and thoroughly respectable. ‘English roses glow from -English cheeks. You cannot find plumper figures, prettier forms, more -shapely necks, or daintier feet, despite the ugly clogs, in all of -dreamful Andalusia. The “broo gear” is laid aside on the return home -from work, and then the “pit-brow” lass is arrayed as becomingly as any -of her class in England, and in the village street, or at church of a -Sunday, you could not pick her out from among her companions, unless for -her fine colour, form, and a positively classic poise and grace of -carriage possessed by no other working women of England. Altogether,’ he -says, ‘I should seriously regard the pit-brow lasses as the handsomest, -healthiest, happiest, and most respectable working women in -England.’—(_Manchester Guardian_, Aug. 28, 1891.) - -_Id._... Concerning the question of male and female dress, evidence as -to how far woman has been hindered and “handicapped” by her conventional -attire, and not by her want of physical strength or courage, is reported -from time to time in the public prints, as witness the following, -published generally in the English newspapers of 14th Oct., 1891:— - - “Not long since a well-known European courier, having grown grey in - his occupation, fell ill, and like others similarly afflicted, was - compelled to call in a doctor. This gentleman was completely taken by - surprise on discovering that his patient was a female. Then the sick - woman—who had piloted numerous English and American families through - the land of the Latin, the Turk, and others, and led timid tourists - safely through many imaginary dangers—confessed that she had worn - men’s clothes for forty years. She stated that her reasons for this - masquerade were that having, at the age of thirteen, been left a - friendless orphan, she had become convinced, after futile struggling - for employment, that many of the obstacles in her path could be swept - away by discarding her proper garments and assuming the _rôle_ and - attire of masculine youth. This she did. She closely cut her hair, - bought boy’s clothes, put them on, and sallied forth in the world to - seek her fortune. With the change of dress seems to have come a change - of luck, for she quickly found employment, and being an apt scholar, - and facile at learning languages, was enabled after a time to obtain a - position as courier, and, but for her unfortunate illness, it is - tolerably certain that the truth would never have been revealed during - her lifetime.” - -In the early days of April, 1892, the Vienna correspondent of the -_Standard_ reported that— - - “On the 30th ult., there died in Hungary, at about the same hour, two - ladies who served in 1848 in the Revolutionary Army, and fought in - several of the fiercest battles, dressed in military uniform. One of - them was several times promoted, and, under the name of Karl, attained - the rank of First Lieutenant of Hussars. At this point, however, an - artillery major stopped her military career by marrying her. The other - fought under the name of Josef, and was decorated for valour in the - field. She married long after the campaign. A Hungarian paper, - referring to the two cases, says that about a dozen women fought in - 1848 in the insurrectionary ranks.” - -Somewhat more detailed particulars concerning “Lieutenant Karl” were -afterwards given by the _Manchester Guardian_ (June 6, 1892), as -follows:— - - “The Austrian _Volkszeitung_ announces the death of Frau Marie Hoche, - who has had a most singular and romantic career. Her maiden name was - Lepstuk. In the momentous year of 1848 Marie Lepstuk, who was then - eighteen years of age, joined the German legion at Vienna; then, - returning home, she adopted the name of Karl and joined the Tyroler - Jager Regiment of the revolutionary army. She showed great bravery in - the battlefield, received the medallion, and was raised to the rank of - lieutenant. A wound compelled her to go into hospital, but after her - recovery she joined the Hussars. As a reward for exceeding bravery she - was next made oberlieutenant on the field. Soon after this her sex was - discovered, but a major fell in love with her, and they were married. - At Vilagos both were taken prisoners, and while in the fortress she - gave birth to her first child. After the major’s death she was - remarried to Oberlieutenant Hoche. For the past few years Frau Hoche - has been in needy circumstances, but an appeal from Jokai brought - relief.” - -All of which goes far to discredit M. Michelet’s theory that women are -“born invalids,” an assertion which Dr. Julia Mitchell “stigmatises -naturally enough as ‘all nonsense,’” and is thus approved—with a strange -magnanimity—by the _British Medical Journal_.—(See _Pall Mall Gazette_, -April 29, 1892.) - -The “incapacity of women for military service” has been of late days -continually quoted as a bar to their right of citizenship, as far as the -Parliamentary Franchise is concerned. In the face of the foregoing -cases, and of the fact that every mother risks her life in becoming a -mother, while very few men, indeed, risk theirs on the battlefield, it -might be thought that the fallacious argument would have perished from -shame and inanition long ago. But the inconsistencies of -partly-cultivated, masculine, one-sexed intellect are as stubborn as -blind. - -See also Note XLV., 6. - - - XIX. - - - 6.—“_The ecstasy of earnest souls_ ...” - -“Without recognising the possibilities of individual and of racial -evolution, we are shut up to the conventional view that the poet and his -heroine alike are exceptional creations, hopelessly beyond the everyday -average of the race. Whereas, admitting the theory of evolution, we are -not only entitled to the hope, but logically compelled to the assurance -that these rare fruits of an apparently more than earthly paradise of -love, which only the forerunners of the race have been privileged to -gather, or, it may be, to see from distant heights, are yet the -realities of a daily life towards which we and ours may journey.”—Geddes -and Thomson (“Evolution of Sex,” p. 267). - -_Id._... “What marriage may be in the case of two persons of cultivated -faculties, identical in opinions and purposes, between whom there exists -that best kind of equality, similarity of powers, and capacities with -reciprocal superiority in them—so that each can enjoy the pleasure of -looking up to the other, and can have alternately the pleasure of -leading and of being led in the path of development—I will not attempt -to describe. To those who can conceive it there is no need; to those who -cannot, it would appear the dream of an enthusiast. But I maintain, with -the profoundest conviction, that this, and this only, is the ideal of -marriage; and that all opinions, customs, and institutions which favour -any other notion of it, or turn the conceptions and aspirations -connected with it into any other direction, by whatever pretences they -may be coloured, are relics of primitive barbarism. The moral -regeneration of mankind will only really commence when the most -fundamental of the social relations is placed under the rule of equal -justice, and when human beings learn to cultivate their strongest -sympathy with an equal in rights and cultivation.”—J. S. Mill (“The -Subjection of Women,” p. 177). - - - XX. - - - 2.—“_And lingers still the hovering shade of night_.” - -George Eliot had yet to say, “Heaven was very cruel when it made women”; -and Georges Sand, “Fille on nous supprime, femme on nous opprime.” - - - XXI. - - - 1.—“... _carnal servitude_...” - -It may be objected by some that details in the verse or in these notes -are of too intimate a character for general narration. The notes have, -however, all been taken either from widely read public prints of -indisputable singleness of purpose, or works of writers of undoubted -integrity. One is not much troubled as to those who would criticise -further. To them may be offered the incident and words of the late Dr. -Magee, who, as Bishop of Peterborough, and a member of a legislative -committee on the question of child-life insurance, said:—“In this matter -we have to count with two things: first, almost all our facts are -secrets of the bedchamber; and, secondly, we are opposed by great vested -interests. This thing is not to be done without a good deal of -pain.”—(_Review of Reviews_, Vol. IV., p. 37). - -And thus are verified, in a transcendental sense also, the words of -Schiller:— - - “Und _in feurigem Bewegen_ - Werden alle Kräfte kund.” - (“Die Glocke.”) - - - 7.—“_Survival from dim age_ ...” - -See Note XXIII., 1. - - - XXII. - - - 1.—“... _girlhood’s helpless years_ ...” - -Somewhat as to these ancient conditions may be gathered from the -position in India at the present day. Read the following:—“The practice -of early marriages by Hindoos I was, of course, informed of by reading -before coming to India, but its mention in books was always coupled with -the assertion that in India girls reach puberty at a much earlier age -than in cold climates. Judge, therefore, of my surprise to find that so -far from Hindoo girls being precocious in physical development, they are -much behind in this respect; that a Hindoo girl of fifteen is about the -equal of an English child of eleven, instead of the reverse, and that -the statements made to the contrary by Englishmen who have no -opportunity of becoming acquainted with Hindoo family life, were totally -misleading. In the first place they were under the impression that -marriage never takes place before puberty, and, secondly, they accepted -the Hindoo view as to what constitutes puberty. You know that, -unfortunately, they were misled as regards the first point. I hope to -show you that in the second place the idea which they accepted as -correct is a totally mistaken one.”—Mrs. Pechey Phipson, M.D. (Address -to the Hindoos of Bombay on the subject of child-marriage; delivered at -the Hall of the Prarthana Somaj, Bombay, on the 11th Oct., 1890). - - - 2.—“... _sexual wrong_.” - -“As regards the marriage of girls before even what is called puberty, I -can hardly trust myself to speak, so strongly are my feelings those of -all Western—may I not say of all civilised?—people in looking upon it as -actually criminal. Ah! gentlemen, those of you who are conversant with -such cases as I have seen, cases like those of Phulmoni Dossee, which -has just now stirred your hearts to insist upon some change in the -existing law, and others where a life-long decrepitude has followed, to -which death itself were far preferable, do you not feel with me that -penal servitude is not too hard a punishment for such brutality? I am -glad to think that a very large section of Hindoo men think with me. I -have been repeatedly spoken to on the subject, and members even of those -castes which are most guilty in this matter, have expressed to me a wish -that Government would interfere and put a stop to the practice.”—Mrs. -Pechey Phipson, M.D., _op. cit._ - -A terrible evidence to the evil is borne by the following document:— - - [FROM “THE TIMES OF INDIA,” NOVEMBER 8TH, 1890.] - - _To his Excellency the Viceroy and Governor-General of India._ - - May it please Your Excellency.—The undersigned ladies, practising - medicine in India, respectfully crave your Excellency’s attention to - the following facts and considerations:— - - 1. Your Excellency is aware that the present state of the Indian law - permits marriages to be consummated not only before the wife is - physically qualified for the duties of maternity, but before she is - able to perform the duties of the conjugal relation, thus giving rise - to numerous and great evils. - - 2. This marriage practice has become the cause of gross immoralities - and cruelties, which, owing to existing legislation, come practically - under the protection of the law. In some cases the law has permitted - homicide, and protected men, who, under other circumstances, would - have been criminally punished. - - 3. The institution of child-marriage rests upon public sentiment, - vitiated by degenerate religious customs and misinterpretation of - religious books. There are thousands among the better educated classes - who would rejoice if Government would take the initiative, and make - such a law as your memorialists plead for, and in the end the masses - would be grateful for their deliverance from the galling yoke that has - bound them to poverty, superstition, and the slavery of custom for - centuries. - - 4. The present system of child-marriage, in addition to the physical - and moral effects which the Indian Governments have deplored, produces - sterility, and consequently becomes an excuse for the introduction of - other child-wives into the family, thus becoming a justification for - _polygamy_. - - 5. This system panders to sensuality, lowers the standard of health - and morals, degrades the race, and tends to perpetuate itself and all - its attendant evils to future generations. - - 6. The lamentable case of the child-wife, Phulmani Dassi, of Calcutta, - which has excited the sympathy and the righteous indignation of the - Indian public, is only one of thousands of cases that are continually - happening, the final results being quite as horrible, but sometimes - less immediate. The following instances have come under the personal - observation of one or another of your Excellency’s petitioners:— - - A. Aged 9. Day after marriage. Left _femur_ dislocated, _pelvis_ - crushed out of shape, flesh hanging in shreds. - - B. Aged 10. Unable to stand, bleeding profusely, flesh much lacerated. - - C. Aged 9. So completely ravished as to be almost beyond surgical - repair. Her husband had two other living wives, and spoke very fine - English. - - D. Aged 10. A very small child, and entirely undeveloped physically. - This child was bleeding to death from the _rectum_. Her husband was - a man of about 40 years of age, weighing not less than 11 stone. He - had accomplished his desire in an unnatural way. - - E. Aged about 9. Lower limbs completely paralysed. - - F. Aged about 12. Laceration of the _perineum_ extending through the - _sphincter ani_. - - G. Aged about 10. Very weak from loss of blood. Stated that great - violence had been done her in an unnatural way. - - H. Aged about 12. Pregnant, delivered by _craniotomy_ with great - difficulty, on account of the immature state of the _pelvis_ and - maternal passage. - - I. Aged about 7. Living with husband. Died in great agony after three - days. - - K. Aged about 10. Condition most pitiable. After one day in hospital - was demanded by her husband for his “lawful” use, he said. - - L. Aged 11. From great violence done her person will be a cripple for - life. No use of her lower extremities. - - M. Aged about 10. Crawled to hospital on her hands and knees. Has - never been able to stand erect since her marriage. - - N. Aged 9. Dislocation of _pubic arch_, and unable to stand, or to put - one foot before the other. - -In view of the above facts, the undersigned lady doctors and medical -practitioners appeal to your Excellency’s compassion to enact or -introduce a measure by which the consummation of marriage will not be -permitted before the wife has attained the full age of fourteen (14) -years. The undersigned venture to trust that the terrible urgency of the -matter will be accepted as an excuse for this interruption of your -Excellency’s time and attention. - - (Signed by 55 lady-physicians.) - -The memorial as above was initiated by Mrs. Monelle Mansell, M.A., M.D., -who has been in practice in India for seventeen years, and it received -the signature of every other lady doctor there. The cases of abuse above -specified are “only a few out of many hundreds—of cruel wrongs, deaths, -and maimings for life received by helpless child-wives at the hands of -brutal husbands, which have come under Dr. Monelle Mansell’s personal -observation, or that of her associates.” - -With regard to case K, and “lawful” use, compare what is said by Dr. -Emma B. Ryder, who is also in medical practice in India, concerning the -“Little Wives of India”:—“If I could take my readers with me on my round -of visits for one week, and let them behold the condition of the little -wives ... if you could see the suffering faces of the little girls, who -are drawn nearly double with contractions caused by the brutality of -their husbands, and who will never be able to stand erect; if you could -see the paralysed limbs that will not again move in obedience to the -will; if you could hear the plaintive wail of the little sufferers as, -with their tiny hands clasped, they beg you ‘to make them die,’ and then -turn and listen to the brutal remarks of the legal owner with regard to -the condition of his property. If you could stand with me by the side of -the little deformed dead body, and, turning from the sickening sight, -could be shown the new victim to whom the brute was already betrothed, -do you think it would require long arguments to convince you that there -was a deadly wrong somewhere, and that someone was responsible for it? -After one such scene a Hindoo husband said to me, ‘You look like feel -bad’ (meaning sad); ‘doctors ought not to care what see. I don’t care -what see, nothing trouble me, only when self sick; I not like to have -pain self.’... A man may be a vile and loathsome creature, he may be -blind, a lunatic, an idiot, a leper, or diseased in a worse form; he may -be fifty, seventy, or a hundred years old, and may be married to a baby -or a girl of five or ten, who positively loathes his presence, but if he -claims her she must go, and the English law for the ‘Restitution of -Conjugal Rights’ compels her to remain in his power, or imprisons her if -she refuses. There is no other form of slavery on the face of the earth -that begins with the slavery as enforced upon these little girls of -India.”—(“The Home-Maker,” New York, June, 1891, quoted in the _Review -of Reviews_, Vol. IV., p. 38.) - -And the _Times_ of 11th November, 1889, reported from its Calcutta -correspondent:—“Two shocking cases of wife-killing lately came before -the courts—in both cases the result of child-marriage. In one a child -aged ten was strangled by her husband. In the second case a child of ten -years was ripped open with a wooden peg. Brutal sexual exasperation was -the sole apparent reason in both instances. Compared with the terrible -evils of child-marriage, widow cremation is of infinitely inferior -magnitude. The public conscience is continually being affronted with -these horrible atrocities, but, unfortunately, native public opinion -generally seems to accept these revelations with complete apathy.” - -For what slight legislative amendment has recently been effected in the -grievances mentioned by Dr. Ryder, see Note XXIV., 4. The “Restitution -of Conjugal Rights,” so justly condemned by her, does, indeed, appear to -have had—by some inadvertence—a recognition in the Indian Courts which -was not its lawful due. But for some fuller particulars on this matter, -both as concerns India and England, see Note XXXVI., 6. - - - XXIII. - - - 1.—“_Action repeated tends to rhythmic course_.” - -“Other and wider muscular actions, partly internal and partly external, -also take place in a rhythmical manner in relation with systemic -conditions. The motions of the diaphragm and of the thoracic and -abdominal walls, in connection with respiration, belong to this -category. These movements, though in the main independent of will, are -capable of being very considerably modified thereby, and while they are -most frequently unheeded, they have a very recognisable accompaniment of -feeling when attention is distinctly turned to them.... The contraction -of oviducts or of the womb, as well as the movements concerned in -respiration, also had their beginnings in forms of life whose advent is -now buried in the immeasurable past.”—Dr. H. C. Bastian (“The Brain as -an Organ of Mind,” p. 220). - - - 4.—“_Till habit bred hereditary trace_.” - -“Let it be granted that the more frequently psychical states occur in a -certain order, the stronger becomes their tendency to cohere in that -order, until they at last become inseparable; let it be granted that -this tendency is, in however slight a degree, inherited, so that if the -experiences remain the same, each successive generation bequeaths a -somewhat increased tendency, and it follows that, in cases like the one -described, there must eventually result an automatic connection of -nervous actions, corresponding to the external relations perpetually -experienced. Similarly, if from some change in the environment of any -species its members are frequently brought in contact with a relation -having terms a little more involved; if the organisation of the species -is so far developed as to be impressible by these terms in close -succession, then an inner relation corresponding to this new outer -relation will gradually be formed, and will, in the end, become organic. -And so on in subsequent stages of progress.”—Herbert Spencer -(“Principles of Psychology,” Vol. I., p. 439). - -_Id._... “I have described the manner in which the hereditary tendencies -and instincts arise from habit, induced in the nervous cellules by a -sufficient repetition of the same acts.”—Letourneau (“The Evolution of -Marriage,” Chap. I.). - -_Id._... “Ainsi l’évacuation menstruelle une fois introduite dans -l’espèce, se sera communiquée par une filiation non interrompue; de -sorte qu’on peut dire qu’une femme a maintenant des règles, par la seule -raison que sa mère les a eues, comme elle aurait été phthisique peut -être, si sa mère l’eût été; il y a plus, elle peut être sujette au flux -menstruel, même quoique la cause primitive qui introduisit ce besoin ne -subsiste plus en elle.”—Roussel (“Système de la Femme,” p. 134). - -_Id._... “Il y a eu des auteurs qui ne voulaient pas considérer la -menstruation comme une fonction inhérente à la nature de la femme, mais -comme une fonction acquise, continuant par l’habitude.”—Raciborski -(“Traité de la Menstruation,” p. 17). - -_Id._... “The ‘set’ of mind, as Professor Tyndall well calls it, -whether, as he says, ‘impressed upon the molecules of the brain,’ or -conveyed in any other way, is quite as much a human as an animal -phenomenon. Perhaps the greater part of those qualities which we call -the characteristics of race are nothing else but the ‘set’ of the minds -of men transmitted from generation to generation, stronger and more -marked when the deeds are repeated, weaker and fainter as they fall into -disuse.... Tyndall says: ‘No mother can wash or suckle her baby without -having a “set” towards washing and suckling impressed upon the molecules -of her brain, and this set, according to the laws of hereditary -transmission, is passed on to her daughter. Not only, therefore, does -the woman at the present day suffer deflection from intellectual -pursuits through her proper motherly instincts, but inherited -proclivities act upon her mind like a multiplying galvanometer, to -augment indefinitely the amount of the deflection. _Tendency_ is -immanent even in spinsters, to warp them from intellect to baby-love.’ -(Essay: “Odds and Ends of Alpine Life.”) Thus, if we could, by preaching -our pet ideal, or in any other way induce one generation of women to -turn to a new pursuit, we should have accomplished a step towards -bending all future womanhood in the same direction.”—Frances Power Cobbe -(Essay: “The Final Cause of Woman”). - -See also Note XXVI., 7. - - - 6.—“... _e’en the virgin_ ...” - -An experienced gynæcologist writes:—“For want of proper information in -this matter, many a frightened girl has resorted to every conceivable -device to check what she supposed to be an unnatural and dangerous -hæmorrhage, and thereby inaugurated menstrual derangements which have -prematurely terminated her life, or enfeebled her womanhood. I have been -consulted by women of all ages, who frankly attributed their physical -infirmities to the fact of their having applied ice, or made other cold -applications locally, in their frantic endeavours to arrest the first -menstrual flow.” - -What general practitioner has not met with analogous instances in the -circle of his own patients? - - - 7.—“... _ere fit_ ...” - -“The physician, whose duty is not only to heal the sick, but also to -prevent disease and to improve the race, and hence who must be a teacher -of men and women, should teach sound doctrine in regard to the injurious -results of precocious marriage. Mothers especially ought to be taught, -though some have learned the lesson by their own sad experience, that -puberty and nubility are not equivalent terms, but stand for periods of -life usually separated by some years; the one indicates capability, the -other fitness, for reproduction.”—Parvin (“Obstetrics,” p. 91). - -_Id._... “_The general maturity of the whole frame_ is the true -indication that the individual, whether male or female, has reached a -fit age to reproduce the species. It is not one small and unimportant -symptom by which this question must be judged. Many things go to make up -virility in man; the beard, the male voice, the change in figure, and -the change in disposition; and in girls there is a long period of -development in the bust, in the hips, in bone and muscle, changes which -take years for their proper accomplishment before the girl can be said -to have grown into a woman. All this is not as a rule completed before -the age of twenty. Woman’s form is not well developed before she is -twenty years old; her pelvis, which has been called the laboratory of -generation, has not its perfect shape until then; hence an earlier -maternity is not desirable. If the demand is made on the system before -that, the process of development is necessarily interfered with, and -both mother and offspring suffer. Even in countries where the age of -marriage is between twenty and twenty-five, where, therefore, the mother -has not been weakened by early maternity, it is remarked that the -strongest children are born to parents of middle age, _i.e._, from -thirty-five to forty; this, the prime of life to the parent, is the -happiest moment for the advent of her progeny.”—Mrs. Pechey Phipson, -M.D. (Address to the Hindoos). - -See also end of Note XXIV., 1. - - - 8.—“_Abnormal fruits of birth_ ...” - -Dr. John Thorburn, in his “Lecture introductory to the Summer Course on -Obstetric Medicine,” Victoria University, Manchester, 1884, says:—“Let -me briefly remind you of what occurs at each menstrual period. During -nearly one week out of every four there occurs the characteristic -phenomenon of menstruation, which in itself has some temporary -_impoverishing effect_, though, in health, nature speedily provides the -means of recuperation. Along with this we have a marked disturbance in -the circulation of the pelvis, leading to alterations in the weight, -conformation, and position of the _uterus_. We have also tissue changes -occurring, _not perhaps yet thoroughly understood_, but leading to -ruptures in the ovary, and to exfoliation of the uterine lining -membrane, _a kind of modified abortion, in fact_. These changes in most -instances are accompanied by signs of pain and discomfort, which, if -they were not periodic and physiological, would be considered as -symptoms of disease.” - -(The italics are not in the original.) Here is certainly cogent evidence -of “abnormal fruit of birth,” and the learned doctor seems to be on the -verge of making the involuntary discovery. But he follows the usual -professional attempt (see Note XXX., 4) to class menstruation as a -physiological and not a pathological fact; as a natural, painful -incident, and not an acquired painful consequence. His half-declared -argument, that, because an epoch of pain is periodic it is therefore not -symptomatic of disease, is a theory as unsatisfactory as novel. - -_Id._... Some of the facts connected with parthenogenesis, alternate -generation, the impregnation of insects, &c., passed on through more -than one generation, would show by analogy this class of phenomena not -extranatural or unprecedented, but abnormal and capable of rectification -or reduction to pristine normality or non-existence. The fact of -occasional instances of absence of menstruation, yet with a perfect -potentiality of child-bearing, indicates this latter possibility. That -the male being did not correspondingly suffer in personal physiological -sequence is explicable on the ground that the masculine bodily function -of parentage cannot be subjected to equal forced sexual abuse; though in -the male sex also there is indication that excess may leave hereditary -functional trace. And that, again, a somewhat analogous physical -abnormality may be induced by man in other animals, compare the -intelligent words of George Eliot in her poem, “A Minor Prophet”:— - - “... milkmaids who drew milk from cows, - With udders kept abnormal for that end.” - -In confirmation of which see “Report of the Committee, consisting of Mr. -E. Bidwell, Professor Boyd Dawkins, and others, appointed for the -purpose of preparing a Report on the Herds of Wild Cattle in Chartley -Park, and other parks in Great Britain.” The Committee state, concerning -a herd of wild cattle at Somerford Park, near Congleton, of which herd -“the cows are all regularly milked,” that “The udders of the cows here -are as large as in ordinary domestic cows, which is not the case in the -herds which are not milked.”—(“Report of the British Association,” 1887, -p. 141.) - - - XXIV. - - - 1.—“_Misread by man_ ...” - -“You say ‘We marry our girls when they reach puberty,’ and you take as -indication of that stage one only, and that the least certain, of the -many changes which go to make up maturity. It is the least certain -because the most variable, and dependent more upon climate and -conditions of life than upon any true physical development. No one would -deny that a strong country girl of thirteen was more mature physically -than a girl of eleven brought up in the close, unwholesome atmosphere of -a crowded city, yet you say the latter has attained to puberty, and that -the former has not. Into such discrepancies has this physiological error -led you. Without going into the domain of physiology for proof of -assertion, let me draw your attention to the very practical proof of its -truth, which you have in the fact well-known to you all, that girls -married at this so-called period of puberty do not, as a rule, bear -children till some years later, _i.e._, till they really approach -maturity. I allow that you share this error with all but modern -physiologists. Even if marriage is delayed till fourteen, where -conception takes place immediately, sterility follows after; but where -the girl is strong and healthy there is a lapse of three or four years -before child-bearing begins, a proof that puberty had not been reached -till then, although menstruation had been all the time existent. Of -course there are exceptional cases, but does not the consensus of -experience point to these as general truths?”—Mrs. Pechey Phipson, M.D. -(Address to Hindoos). - -_Id._ “... _sign of his misdeed_.” - -See Note XXVI., 6. - - - 4.—“... _victim to his adult rage_.” - -Of this, as existent to the present age, abundant direct and collateral -evidence is given by a _brochure_ entitled “A Practical View of the Age -of Consent Act, for the benefit of the Mahomedan community in general, -by the Committee of the Mahomedan Literary Society of Calcutta,” -published by that Society, in June, 1891, as “an accurate exposition of -the object and scope of the new law, in the clearest possible language, -for the benefit of the Mahomedans, particularly the ignorant classes, -and circulated widely in the vernacular languages for that purpose.” - -The following are extracts from the pamphlet:— - - Par. 1. “Now that the Age of Consent Act has been passed by his - Excellency the Viceroy, in Council, and as there is every likelihood - of its provisions not being sufficiently well understood by the - Mahomedan community in general, and by the ignorant Mahomedans in - particular, owing to the use of technical legal phraseology in the - drafting of the Act, it seems to the Committee of Management of the - Mahomedan Literary Society of Calcutta, to be highly desirable that - the object and intention of the Government in passing this Act, as - well as its scope and the manner in which it is to be administered by - the Criminal Authorities, should be laid down on paper in the clearest - and easiest language possible, for the information and instruction of - the Mahomedan population, and particularly of such of them as are not - conversant with legal technicalities.” - - Par. 2. “The Committee are of opinion that such a course will be - highly beneficial to members of their community, inasmuch as it will - show to them distinctly what action on the part of a Mahomedan husband - towards his young wife has been made, by the recent legislation, a - heinous criminal offence of no less enormity than the offence of - _rape_, and punishable with the same heavy punishment.” - - Par. 3. “It is hoped that they will thereby be put on their guard - against committing, or allowing the commission of an act which _they - have hitherto been accustomed to think lawful and innocent_, but which - has now been made into a heinous offence....” - - Par. 9. “... There has already been a provision in the Indian Penal - Code, passed more than thirty years ago, that a man having sexual - intercourse with his own wife, with or without her consent, she _being - under the age of ten years_, shall be considered guilty of the offence - of _rape_, and shall be liable to transportation for life, or to - rigorous or simple imprisonment for ten years.” - - Par. 10. “From this it follows that, under the Penal Code a man having - sexual intercourse with his own wife, with or without her consent, if - she is _above ten_ years of age, shall not be considered to have - committed the offence of _rape_. But the Act that has just been - passed, in amendment of the above provision in the Penal Code, - _raises_ the age of consent from _ten_ to _twelve_ years, and provides - that a man having sexual intercourse with his own wife, even with her - consent, shall be considered to be guilty of the offence of rape, if - the wife be of any age under _twelve completed years_. This is all the - change that has been made in the law.” - - Par. 11. “It having been ascertained, from various sources, that in - some parts of the country husbands cohabit with their wives before - they have attained to the age of _twelve_ years, and even before they - have arrived at _puberty_, the result of such intercourse being in - many cases to cause injury to the health, and even danger to the life - of the girls, and to generate internal maladies which make them - miserable throughout their lives, and such a state of things having - come to the notice of Government, they have considered it their duty - to put a stop to it, and this is the object of the present - legislation.” - - Par. 12. “The law does not interfere with the age at which a girl may - be married, but simply prohibits sexual intercourse with her by her - husband before she is _twelve_ years of age.” - - Par. 13. “It is therefore _incumbent_ upon all husbands and their - guardians (if they are very young and inexperienced lads) to be very - careful that sexual intercourse does not take place until the - girl-wife has _passed_ the age of _twelve_ years. It will also be the - duty of the guardians of the girl-wife not to allow her husband to - cohabit with her until she has attained that age.” - - Par. 17. “... The Mahomedan law (_i.e._, religious law) distinctly - sanctions consummation of marriage _only_ when the wife has reached - puberty, and has besides attained such physical development as renders - her fit for sexual intercourse, and it is _not imperative_ upon a - Mahomedan husband to consummate marriage with his wife when she is - _under_ the age of _twelve_ years. Even in those rare cases in which - the wife attains to puberty and the necessary physical development - before the age of _twelve_, a Mahomedan husband _may_, without - infringing any canon of the Mahommedan Ecclesiastical Law, _abstain_ - from consummating his marriage with her _until_ she attains that age. - - Par. 18. “The above will clearly show that the Act recently passed by - the Legislature does not, in any way, interfere with the Mahomedan - religion, and _no_ Mahomedan husband will be considered to have - committed a sin if he abstains from consummating marriage with his - wife _before_ she is _twelve_ years of age.” - -(The pamphlet is published, as aforesaid, by the Mahomedan Literary -Society of Calcutta, of which the patron is the Hon. Sir Charles A. -Elliott, K.C.S.I., C.I.E., and the president Prince Mirza Jahan Kadar -Bahadur (of the Oudh family), and is signed by the secretary, Nawab -Abdool Luteef Bahadur, C.I.E.; Calcutta, 16 Taltollah, 22nd June, 1891.) - -The italics, as above, exist in the original (with the exception of -those in Par. 3), and serve, singularly enough, to point for us a moral -very much deeper than that intended. It is a happy fact that British -feeling, supported by the growing sentiment of the more intelligent and -educated of the native population, has effected even so slight an -amelioration of law and custom, and we may hope for and press forward to -further improvement. Though the utterance quoted above is only that of -the Mahomedan section, it is, of course, understood that the law does -not apply or point to them alone, but to all the peoples and sects of -India; and that the approval of this legislation is also general among -the enlightened of those other creeds. (See end of Note XVII., 8.) - -Singular confirmatory evidence as to the distressing prevalence of this -child-marriage is incidentally given in the following paragraph from the -_Times_ of 31st March, 1892:— - - “A correspondent of the _Times of India_ mentions some odd instances - of minor difficulties which have occurred in the working of the - amended Factory Act, which came into force in India at the - commencement of the present year. The limit of age for ‘full-timers’ - in factories is fixed at fourteen years, and as very few native - operatives know their children’s ages, or even their own, the medical - officer has, in passing lads and girls for work, to judge the age as - best he can—generally, as in the case of horses, by examining their - teeth. If he concludes that they are under fourteen, he reduces them - to ‘half-timers.’ In one Bombay mill recently a number of girls were - thus sent back as under age who were actually mothers, and several - boys who were fathers were also reduced; and one of the latter was the - father, it is said, of three children. The case of these lads is - particularly hard, for, with a wife and child, or perhaps children, to - support, life, on the pay of a ‘half-timer,’ must be a terrible - struggle.” - -Lest it should be objected that such abuses—with their consequences—as -have been instanced in India, are peculiar to that country or -civilisation, and that their discussion has therefore no bearing on our -practices in England, and the physical consequences ensuant here, it -will be salutary to recall what has been our own national conduct in -this matter of enforcement of immature physical relations on girl -children or “wives” within times of by no means distant date. Blackstone -tells in his “Commentaries,” Book II., Chap. VIII., that “The wife must -be above nine years old at her husband’s death, otherwise she shall not -be endowed, though in Bracton’s time the age was indefinite, and dower -was then only due ‘si uxor possit dotem promereri, _et virum -sustinere_.’” Whereupon Ed. Christian makes the following note, worthy -of the most careful meditation:—“Lord Coke informs us that ‘if the wife -be past the age of nine years at the time of her husband’s death, she -shall be endowed, of what age soever her husband be, albeit he were but -_four_ years old. Quia junior non potest dotem promereri, _et virum -sustinere_.’ (Coke on Litt., 33.) This we are told by that grave and -reverend judge without any remark of surprise or reprobation. But it -confirms the observation of Montesquieu in the ‘Spirit of Laws,’ Book -XXVI., Chap. III. ‘There has been,’ says he, ‘much talk of a law in -England which permitted girls seven years old to choose a husband. This -law was shocking two ways; it had no regard to the time when Nature -gives maturity to the understanding, nor to the time when she gives -maturity to the body.’ It is abundantly clear, both from our law and -history, that formerly such early marriages were contracted as in the -present times are neither attempted nor thought of. - -“This was probably owing to the right which the lord possessed of -putting up to sale the marriage of his infant tenant. He no doubt took -the first opportunity of prostituting (_i.e._, selling in marriage) the -infant to his own interest, without any regard to age or inclinations. -And thus what was so frequently practised and permitted by the law would -cease even in other instances to be considered with abhorrence. _If the -marriage of a female was delayed till she was sixteen, this benefit was -entirely lost to the lord her guardian._ - -“Even the 18 Eliz., cap. 7, which makes it a capital crime to abuse a -consenting female child under the age of ten years, seems to leave an -exception for these marriages by declaring only the _carnal and -unlawful_ knowledge of such woman-child to be a felony. Hence the -abolition of the feudal wardships and marriage at the Restoration may -perhaps have contributed not less to the improvement of the morals than -of the liberty of the people.”—(Blackstone’s Comm., Christian’s Edition, -1830, Vol. II., p. 131.) - - - 6.—“... _manner_ ...” - -“Manner,” or “custom” is the early Biblical definition for this habit -(_vide_ Gen. xviii. 11, and xxxi. 35). It may be noticed that the word -is not rendered or translated as “nature.” It is also called “sickness” -(Lev. xx. 18); and “pollution” (Ezek. xxii. 10). See also Note XXV. 8. - -The authorised version of the Bible is here referred to. The euphemisms -attempted in the recent revised version as amendments of some of these -passages are equally consonant with the argument of this note. - - - XXV. - - - 1.—“_Vicarious punishment_ ...” - -Revolting was the shock to the writer, coming, some years ago, with -unprejudiced and ingenuous mind, to the study of the so-called “Diseases -of Women,” on finding that nearly the whole of these special “diseases,” -including menstruation, were due, directly or collaterally, to one form -or other of _masculine_ excess or abuse. Here is a nearly coincident -opinion, afterwards met with:—“The diseases peculiar to women are so -many, of so frequent occurrence, and of such severity, that half the -time of the medical profession is devoted to their care, and more than -half its revenues depend upon them. We have libraries of books upon -them, special professorships in our medical colleges, and hosts of -doctors who give them their exclusive attention.... The books and -professors are all at fault. They have no knowledge of the causes or -nature of these diseases” (or at least they do not publish it, or act on -it), “and no idea of their proper treatment. Women are everywhere -outraged and abused. When the full chapter of woman’s wrongs and -sufferings is written, the world will be horrified at the hideous -spectacle....”—T. L. Nichols, M.D. (“Esoteric Anthropology,” p. 198). - -So, again, in speaking of menorrhagia:—“The causes of this disease, -whatever they are, must be removed. Thousands of women are consigned to -premature graves; some by the morbid excesses of their own passions, but -far more by the sensual and selfish indulgences of those who claim the -legal right to murder them in this manner, whom no law of homicide can -reach, and upon whose victims no coroner holds an inquest.”—(_Op. cit._, -p. 301.) - - - 2.—“... _grievous toll_ ...” - -And this in every grade of society, even to the pecuniary loss, as well -as discomfort, of the labouring classes of women. - -“Statistics of sickness in the Post Office show that women” (these are -unmarried women) “are away from their work more days than men.”—(Sidney -Webb, at British Association, 1891.) - - - 5.—“... _no honest claim_.” - -The _Times_ of Aug. 3, 1892, reports a paper by Professor Lombroso, of -Turin (at the International Congress of Psychology, London), in which -occurs the following:—“It must be observed that woman was exposed to -more pains than man, because man imposed submission and often even -slavery upon her. As a girl, she had to undergo the tyranny of her -brothers, and the cruel preferences accorded by parents to their male -children. Woman was the slave of her husband, and still more of social -prejudices.... Let them not forget the physical disadvantage under which -she had to labour. She might justly call herself the pariah of the human -family.” - -The word is apt and corroborative, for it was no honest act—it was not -Nature, but human cruelty and injustice that formed a pariah. - - - 8.—“... _opprobrious theme_.” - -_Conf._ ancient and mediæval superstitions and accusations on the -subject. Raciborski notes these aspersions (Traité, p. 13):—“Pline -prétendait que les femmes étant au moment des règles pouvaient dessécher -les arbres par de simples attouchements, faire périr des fruits, &c., -&c.” And a further writer says more fully:—“Pliny informs us that the -presence of a menstrual woman turns wine sour, causes trees to shed -their fruit, parches up their young fruit, and makes them for ever -barren, dims the splendour of mirrors and the polish of ivory, turns the -edge of sharpened iron, converts brass into rust, and is the cause of -canine rabies. In Isaiah xxx. 22, the writer speaks of the defilement of -graven images, which shall be cast away as a menstruous cloth; and in -Ezekiel xviii. 6, and xxxvi. 17, allusions of the same import are made.” -Unless we accept the antiquated notion of a “special curse” on women, -how reconcile the idea of an “ordinance of Nature” being so repulsively -and opprobriously alluded to? Well may it be said:—“Ingratitude is a -hateful vice. Not only the defects, but even the illnesses which have -their source in the excessive” (man-caused) “susceptibility of woman, -are often made by men an endless subject of false accusations and -pitiless reproaches.”—(M. le Docteur Cerise, in his Introduction to -Roussel, p. 34.) - - - XXVI. - - - 1.—“_Thoughts like to these are breathings of the truth_.” - -“I submit that there is a spiritual, a poetic, and, for aught we know, a -spontaneous and uncaused element in the human mind, which ever and anon -suddenly, and without warning, gives us a glimpse and a forecast of the -future, and urges us to seize truth, as it were, by anticipation. In -attacking the fortress we may sometimes storm the citadel without -stopping to sap the outworks. That great discoveries have been made in -this way the history of our knowledge decisively proves.”—H. T. Buckle -(“Influence of Women on the Progress of Knowledge”). - -_Id._... “Then there is the inner consciousness—the psyche—that has -never yet been brought to bear upon life and its questions. Besides -which, there is a supersensuous reason. Observation is perhaps more -powerful an organon than either experiment or empiricism. If the eye is -always watching, and the mind on the alert, ultimately chance supplies -the solution.”—Jefferies (“The Story of My Heart,” Chap. X.). - -_Id._... “Women only want hints, finger-boards, and finding these, will -follow them to Nature. The quick-glancing intellect will gather up, as -it moves over the ground, the almost invisible ends and threads of -thought, so that a single volume may convey to the mind of woman truths -which man would require to have elaborated in four or six.”—Eliza W. -Farnham (“Woman and Her Era,” Vol. II., p. 420). - - - 3.—“... _futile mannish pleas_ ...” - -Roussel details fully some nine of these main theories or explanations -of the habitude. (“Système,” Note A.) - - - 6.—“_In blindness born_ ...” - -“Tous ces faits nous induisent fortement à conjecturer qu’il a dû -exister un temps ou les femmes n’étaient point assujettiés à ce tribut -incommode; que le flux menstruel bien loin d’être une institution -naturelle, est au contraire un besoin factice contracté dans l’état -sociale.”—Roussel (_Op. cit._, Chap. II.). - -Note that menstruation (scriptural “sickness”) remains a pathological -incident, not, as child-birth, an indubitably natural and normal -physical function. - -See also Note XXX., 4. - -_Id._—“... _in error fostered_ ...” - -Not only the habit itself, but its causes. And this by medical, _i.e._, -assumedly curative, practitioners. As to which “fostering,” medical and -clinical manuals afford abundant spontaneous and ingenuous testimony, -and also of other professional practices of instigation, or condonation, -or complicity, at which a future age will look aghast. _Conf._ the -following from Whitehead, “On the Causes and Treatment of Abortion and -Sterility” (Churchill, 1847):— - - “In a case under my care of pregnancy in a woman, with _extreme - deformity of the pelvis_, wherein it was considered advisable to - _procure abortion_ in the fifth month of the process, the ergot alone - was employed, and, at first, with the desired effect.” [The italics - are not in the doctor’s book; he remarks nothing wrong or immoral, - and—in an unprofessional person—illegal, and open to severest penalty; - he is simply detailing the effects of a specified medicament.] “It was - given in _three successive_ pregnancies, and in each instance labour - pains came on after eight or ten doses had been administered, and - expulsion was effected by the end of the third day. It was - perseveringly tried in a fourth pregnancy in the same individual, and - failed completely” (p. 254). - -There is an ominous silence as to whether the patient’s health or life -also “failed completely.” - -See further a case noted on p. 264, _op. cit._:— - - 1st child, still-born, in eighth month, April 1832. - 2nd child, abortion at end of 6th month. - 3rd child, abortion at end of 6th month. - 4th child, abortion at end of 5th month. - 5th child, abortion soon after quickening, Summer, 1838. - 6th child, still-born, 7th October, 1839. - 7th child, no clear record given. - -Also other somewhat parallel cases given, the constant incidental -accompaniment being painful physical suffering and grave inconvenience, -frequently with fatal results. Medical records are full of similar -histories. To the unsophisticated mind, two questions sternly suggest -themselves: Firstly, Is it meet or right for an honourable profession, -or any individual member of it, to be _particeps criminis_ in such -proceedings as the above? and, secondly, is the indicated connubial -morality on any higher level, or likely to be attended with any better -consequences, than the prior ignorant or savage abuses which are -responsible for woman’s present physical condition? - -The advocacy of cardinal reform in this direction—in the wrong done both -to the individual and the race—is urgent part of the duty of our -newly-taught medical women. Nor are their eyes closed nor their mouths -dumb in the matter. Dr. Caroline B. Winslow is quoted by the _Woman’s -Journal_ of Boston, U.S., 16th Jan., 1892, as saying in an article on -“The Right to be Well Born”: “What higher motive can a man have in life -than to labour steadily to prepare the way for the coming of a higher, -better humanity?... Dense ignorance prevails in our profession, and is -reflected by laymen. All their scientific studies and years of medical -practice have failed to convict men of the wrongs and outrages done to -women; wrongs that no divine laws sanction, and no legal enactments can -avert.... - -“The physician is a witness of the modern death-struggles and horrors of -maternity; he sees lives pass out of his sight; he makes vain attempts -to restore broken constitutions, broken by violating divine laws that -govern organic matter: laws that are obeyed by all animal instinct; yet -all this knowledge, observation, and experience have failed to reveal to -the benighted intellect and obtuse moral sense of the ordinary -practitioner this great wrong. He makes no note of the unhallowed abuse -that only man dares; neither will he mark the disastrous and -deteriorating effect of this waste of vital force on his own offspring. -The mental, moral, and physical imperfections of the rising generation -are largely the result of outraged motherhood.” - - - 7.—“_The spurious function growing_ ...” - -Mr. Francis Darwin, in a paper on “Growth Curvatures in Plants,” says of -the biologist, Sachs, who had made researches in the same phenomena: “He -speaks, too, of _custom_ or _use_, _building up_ the specialised -‘instinct’ for certain curvatures. (Sachs’ ‘Arbeiten,’ 1879.) These are -expressions consistent with our present views.”—(Presidential Address to -the Biological Section of the British Association, 1891.) - -In the same section was also read a paper by Francis Darwin and Dorothea -F. N. Pertz, “On the _Artificial_ Production of Rhythm in Plants,” in -which were detailed results very apposite to this “growing of a spurious -function.” - - - 8.—“... _almost natural use the morbid mode appears_.” - -“So true is it that unnatural generally only means uncustomary, and that -everything which is usual appears natural.”—J. S. Mill (“The Subjection -of Women,” p. 22). - - - XXVII. - - - 1.—“_Grievous the hurt_ ...” - -Buckle notes one of the many incidental evil results in his “Common -Place Book,” Art. 2133:— - -“It has been remarked that in our climate women are more frequently -affected with insanity than men, and it has been considered very -unfavourable to recovery if they should be worse at the time of -menstruation, or have their catamenia in very small or immoderate -quantities.” (Paris and Fonblanque’s “Medical Jurisprudence,” Vol. I., -p. 327). - - - 5.—“... _reintegrate in frame and mind_.” - -“Thus then you have first to mould her physical frame, and then, as the -strength she gains will permit you, to fill and temper her mind with all -knowledge and thoughts which tend to confirm its natural instincts of -justice, and refine its natural tact of love.”—John Ruskin (“Of Queens’ -Gardens,” p. 154). - - - XXVIII. - - - 5, 6.—“... _given in our hand, - Is power the evil hazard to command_.” - -“That which is thoughtlessly credited to a non-existent intelligence -should really be claimed and exercised by the human race. It is -ourselves who should direct our affairs, protecting ourselves from pain, -assisting ourselves, succouring and rendering our lives happy. We must -do for ourselves what superstition has hitherto supposed an intelligence -to do for us.... These things speak with a voice of thunder. From every -human being whose body has been racked with pain; from every human being -who has suffered from accident or disease; from every human being -drowned, burned, or slain by negligence, there goes up a continually -increasing cry louder than the thunder. An awe-inspiring cry dread to -listen to, against which ears are stopped by the wax of superstition and -the wax of criminal selfishness. These miseries are your doing, because -you have mind and thought and could have prevented them. You can prevent -them in the future. You do not even try.”—R. Jefferies (“The Story of My -Heart,” pp. 149 _et seq._). - -_Id._... “From one philosophical point of view, that of Du Prel, the -experiments are already regarded as proving that the soul is an -organising as well as a thinking power.... Bernheim saw an apoplectic -paralysis rapidly improved by suggestion.... The more easily an idea can -be established in the subject, the quicker a therapeutic result can be -induced.... I think that hardly any of the newest discoveries are so -important to the art of healing, apart from surgery, as the study of -suggestion.... Now that it has been proved that even organic changes can -be caused by suggestion, we are obliged to ascribe a much greater -importance to mental influences than we have hitherto done.”—Dr. Albert -Moll (“Hypnotism,” pp. 122, 318, 320, 325, 327). - -_Id._... “It would, I fancy, have fared but ill with one who, standing -where I now stand, in what was then a thickly-peopled and fashionable -part of London, should have broached to our ancestors the doctrine which -I now propound to you—that all their hypotheses were alike wrong; that -the plague was no more, in their sense, Divine judgment, than the fire -was the work of any political, or of any religious, sect; but that they -were themselves the authors of both plague and fire, and that they must -look to themselves to prevent the recurrence of calamities, to all -appearance so peculiarly beyond the reach of human control.... We, in -later times, have learned somewhat of Nature, and partly obey her. -Because of this partial improvement of our natural knowledge and of that -fractional obedience, we have no plague; because that knowledge is still -very imperfect and that obedience yet incomplete, typhus is our -companion and cholera our visitor. But it is not presumptuous to express -the belief that, when our knowledge is more complete and our obedience -the expression of our knowledge, London will count her centuries of -freedom from typhus and cholera as she now gratefully reckons her two -hundred years of ignorance of that plague which swooped upon her thrice -in the first half of the seventeenth century.”—T. H. Huxley (“On -Improving Natural Knowledge”). - -And the pestilent malady from which woman specially still suffers is as -definitely the result of man’s ignorant or thoughtless misdoing, and is -as indubitably amenable to rectification, as the plague of the bye-gone -ages, or the typhus and cholera of the present. - - - 8.—“... _pain both prompts and points escape_.” - -“All evil is associated more or less closely with pain ... and pain of -every kind is so repugnant to the human organism, that it is no sooner -felt than an effort is made to escape from it.... Alongside of the -evolution of evil there has ever been a tendency towards the -_elimination_ of evil.... The highest intellectual powers of the -greatest men have for their ultimate object the mitigation of evil, and -the final elimination of it from the earth.”—Richard Bithell (“The Creed -of a Modern Agnostic,” p. 103). - - - XXIX. - - - 1.—“... _woman shall her own redemption gain_.” - -In the greatest depth of their meaning remain true the words of Olive -Schreiner: “He who stands by the side of woman cannot help her; she must -help herself.” - -_Id._... “Nothing is clearer than that woman must lead her own -revolution; not alone because it is hers, and that no other being can -therefore have her interest in its achievement, but because it is for a -life whose highest needs and rights—those to be redressed in its -success—lie above the level of man’s experiences or comprehension. Only -woman is sufficient to state woman’s claims and vindicate them.”—Eliza -W. Farnham (“Woman,” Vol. I., p. 308). - -(See also Notes to XLVI. 7 and LVIII. 1.) - - - 2.—“_Instructed by the sting of bootless pain_.” - -“Toutes les fonctions du corps humain, sauf l’enfantement, sont autant -de plaisirs. Dès que la douleur surgit, la nature est violée. La douleur -est d’origine humaine. Un corps malade ou a violé les lois de la nature, -ou bien souffre de la violation de la loi d’un de ses semblables. La -douleur par elle-même est donc le meilleur diagnostic pour le -médecin.... Entre la loi de la nature et la violation de cette loi, il -n’y a que désordres, douleurs et ruines.... La maladie ne vient pas de -la nature, elle n’y est même pas. Elle n’est que la violation d’une des -lois de la nature. Dès qu’une de ces lois est violée, la douleur arrive -et vous dit qu’une loi vient d’être enfreinte. S’il est temps encore, le -mal peut être amoindri, expulsé, chassé.... La maladie n’est donc que le -résultat de la violation d’une loi naturelle.... La science et la -mécanique du corps humain, c’est l’art de vivre d’après les lois de la -nature, c’est la certitude que pas un médecin ne possède contre la -violation d’une de ces lois un remède autre que d’y rentrer le plus tôt -possible.... Chaque fois que l’homme s’efforcera de suivre la loi de la -nature, il chassera devant soi une centaine de maladies.”—Dr. Alexandre -Weill (“Lois et Mystères de l’Amour,” pp. 41, 91, 24, 85, 83). - - - 3, 4.—“_With Nature ever helpful to retrieve - The injury we heedlessly achieve._” - -“Thus, if we could, by preaching our pet ideal, or in any other way -induce one generation of women to turn to a new pursuit, we should have -accomplished a step towards bending all future womanhood in the same -direction.”—Frances Power Cobbe (Essay: “The Final Cause of Woman”). - -See also Note XXIII., 4. - - - 6.—“_Already guerdon rich in hope is shown_.” - -“He (Mr. Frederic Harrison) says—‘All women, with few exceptions, are -subject to functional interruption absolutely incompatible with the -highest forms of continuous pressure.’ This assertion I venture most -emphatically to deny. The actual period of child-birth apart, the -ordinarily healthy woman is as fit for work every day of her life as the -ordinarily healthy man. Fresh air, exercise, suitable clothing and -nourishing food, added to the habitual temperance of women in eating and -drinking, have brought about a marvellously good result in improving -their average health.”—Mrs. Fawcett (_Fortnightly Review_, Nov. 1891). - -(See also Note LX., 8.) - - - 8.—“_The sage physician, she_ ...” - -Not only “sage” physician, but “brave” physician; for brave indeed has -been the part she has had to bear against male professional prejudice -and jealousy, opposition from masculine vested interests, virulent abuse -and even personal violence. So recently as 1888, Dr. Sophia Jex-Blake -has to report concerning the medical education of women, that:— - - “The first difficulty lies in some remaining jealousy and ill-will - towards medical women on the part of a section (constantly - diminishing, as I believe) of the medical profession itself. Some - twenty years ago the professional prejudice was so deep and so widely - spread that it constituted a very formidable obstacle, but it has been - steadily melting away before the logic of facts; and now is, with a - few exceptions, rarely to be found among the leaders of the - profession, nor indeed among the great majority of the rank and file, - as far as can be judged by the personal experience of medical women - themselves. Unfortunately, it seems strongest just where it has least - justification, viz., among the practitioners who devote themselves - chiefly to midwifery, and to the special diseases of women. The - Obstetrical Society is, so far as I know, still of the same mind as - when, in 1874, they excluded Dr. Elizabeth Garrett Anderson, a - distinguished M.D. of Paris, from their membership; and the Soho - Square Hospital for Women has never revoked its curt refusal to allow - me to enter its doors, when, in 1878, I proposed to take advantage of - the invitation issued in its report to all practitioners who were - specially interested in the cases for which the hospital is reserved. - Sometimes this jealousy takes a sufficiently comic form. For instance, - I received for two successive years a lithographed circular inviting - me by name to send to the _Lancet_ the reports of interesting cases - that might occur in my dispensary practice, but when I wrote in - response to this supposed offer of professional fellowship, I received - by next post a hurried assurance from the editor that it was all a - mistake, and that, in fact, the _Lancet_ could not stoop to record - medical experiences, however interesting, if they occurred in the - practice of the inferior sex! Probably it will not require many more - years to make this sort of thing ridiculous, even in the eyes of those - who are now capable of such puerilities. - - “The second obstacle lies in the continued exclusion of women from the - majority of our Universities, and from the English Colleges of - Physicians and Surgeons. Here also the matter may be left to the - growth of public opinion as regards those existing bodies which do not - depend upon the public purse; but it is time that Parliament should - refuse supplies to those bodies whose sense of justice cannot be - otherwise awakened, and it is certainly the duty of Government to see - that no new charter is granted without absolute security for equal - justice to students of both sexes.”—Sophia Jex-Blake, M.D. - (_Nineteenth Century_, Nov., 1887). - -See also Note LVII., 1, and LVIII, 1. - -_Id._... Progress is indeed being made, surely, yet slowly, for Mrs. -Fawcett has still necessity to reiterate, four years afterwards:— - -“Make her a doctor, put her through the mental discipline and the -physical toil of the profession; charge her, as doctors are so often -charged, with the health of mind and body of scores of patients, she -remains womanly to her finger tips, and a good doctor in proportion as -the truly womanly qualities in her are strongly developed. Poor women -are very quick to find this out as patients. Not only from the immediate -neighbourhood of the New Hospital for Women, where all the staff are -women doctors, but also from the far East of London do they come, -because ‘the ladies,’ as they call them, are ladies, and show their poor -patients womanly sympathy, gentleness, and patience, womanly insight and -thoughtfulness in little things, and consideration for their home -troubles and necessities. It is not too much to say that a woman can -never hope to be a good doctor unless she is truly and really a womanly -woman. And much the same thing may be said with regard to fields of -activity not yet open to women.”—Mrs. Fawcett (_Fortnightly Review_, -Nov., 1891). - -_Id._—“... _saviour of her sex_.” - -Bebel says:—“Women doctors would be the greatest blessing to their own -sex. The fact that women must place themselves in the hands of men in -cases of illness or of the physical disturbances connected with their -sexual functions frequently prevents their seeking medical help in time. -This gives rise to numerous evils, not only for women, but also for men. -Every doctor complains of this reserve on the part of women, which -sometimes becomes almost criminal, and of their dislike to speak freely -of their ailments, even after they have made up their minds to consult a -doctor. This is perfectly natural, the only irrational thing about it is -the refusal of men, and especially of doctors, to recognise how -legitimate the study of medicine is for women.” (“Woman,” Walther’s -translation, p. 131.) - -_Id._... “As I am alluding to my own experience in this matter, I may -perhaps be allowed to say how often in the same place I have been struck -with the _contingent_ advantages attendant on the medical care by women -of women; how often I have seen cases connected with stories of shame or -sorrow to which a woman’s hand could far more fittingly minister, and -where sisterly help and counsel could give far more appropriate succour -than could be expected from the average young medical man, however good -his intentions. Perhaps we shall find the solution of some of our -saddest social problems, when educated and pure-minded women are brought -more constantly in contact with their sinning and suffering sisters, in -other relations as well as those of missionary effort.”—Dr. Sophia -Jex-Blake (Essay: “Medicine as a Profession for Women”). - - - XXX. - - - 1.—“_With purer phase_ ...” - -A noted specialist in this matter, Dr. Tilt, “basing his conclusions on -his own unpublished observations, and on those already made public by M. -Brierre de Boismont and Dr. Rawn,” has declared what is indeed a -generally accepted proposition, that “luxurious living and habits render -menstruation precarious, while this function is retarded by out-door -labour and less sophisticated habits.” (“Proceedings of British -Association,” 1850, p. 135; “On the Causes which Advance or Retard the -Appearance of First Menstruation in Women,” by E. J. Tilt, M.D., &c., -&c.) - - - 4.—“... _weakness_ ...” - -It is to be carefully kept in mind that this “weakness” (Scriptural, -“sickness,” Lev. xx., 18) is strictly a pathological incident; while -maternity is truly a physiological one; the male false physicists seem -in their mental and clinical attitude to have aimed to precisely reverse -this definition. (See also Note XXIII., 8, and XXVI., 6.) - -5, 6.—To the fact related in these two lines there is testimony in -nearly every book connected with the subject; and doubtless numerous -instances never come to light, owing to the very natural reticence -pointed out in Note XXIX., 8. The improved condition reported by Mrs. -Fawcett (Note XXIX., 6) is hence more readily verified by women -practitioners; and the writer has had detailed personal experiences of -perfect health and maternity being co-existent with little or no -appearance of the menses in the case of women whose names, if published, -would be indubitable guarantee for their accuracy and veracity. - - - 7.—“_Not to neglectful man to greatly care_ ...” - -The Report of the British Association for 1850, in summarising the paper -above referred to (Note 1), says of Dr. Tilt that, “in discussing what -he calls the intrinsic causes which have been supposed to influence -menstruation, his observations are rather of a suggestive character, for -he considers such causes highly problematical and requiring further -investigation.” Dr. Tilt rightly emphasises the question as “a matter -equally interesting to the physician, the philosopher, and the -statesman; and it behoves them to know that this epoch (of menstruation) -varies under the influence of causes which for the most part have been -insufficiently studied.” But the negligence or carelessness reprobated -in the verse has again supervened. - -Buckle says, concerning this same paper of Dr. Tilt’s: “We take shame to -ourselves for not having sooner noticed this very interesting and in -some respects very important work; the author unknown,” (?) “and yet the -book has gone through two editions, though written on a subject -ignorantly supposed to be going on well. That women can be satisfied -with their state shows their deterioration. That they can be satisfied -with knowing nothing, &c.” (_sic._) (“Miscellaneous and Posthumous -Works,” Vol. I., p. 381.) - -The whole passage seems somewhat incoherent, and is unfinished as above, -as if left by Mr. Buckle for further consideration. The last two remarks -as to women are certainly not written with his usual justice; when we -remember how assiduously men have striven to prevent woman’s pursuit of -physiological knowledge, especially as applied to her own person, it is -manifest that the blame for woman’s ignorance, or her presumed -“satisfaction” therewith, is more fittingly to be reproached to man than -to her. - - - XXXI. - - - 1.—“_Her intellect alert_ ...” - -“_Intellectus prelucit voluntati._”—“Intellect carries the light before -the will.”—Cardinal Manning (_Review of Reviews_, Vol. V., p. 135). - - - 5, 6.—“... _body still is supple unto mind, - By dint of soul is fleshly form inclined_.” - -Reflecting Plato’s teaching, our second worthy Elizabethan poet has -said:— - - “Every spirit as it is most pure, - And hath in it the more of heavenly light, - So it the fairer body doth procure - To habit in. - For of the Soul the Body form doth take: - For Soul is form, and doth the Body make.” - -And in our own day, Charles Kingsley says, in serious sportiveness: “The -one true doctrine of this wonderful fairy tale is, that your soul makes -your body, just as a snail makes its shell.” And again: “You must know -and believe that people’s souls make their bodies just as a snail makes -its shell.... I am not joking, my little man; I am in serious, solemn -earnest.”—(“The Water Babies,” Chaps. III. and IV.) - -And Elizabeth Barrett Browning (“Aurora Leigh,” Book III.)— - - “... the soul - Which grows within a child makes the child grow.” - -The physiologists and psychologists, as is not unusual, tardily follow -in the wake of the poets. At the International Congress of Experimental -Psychology, London, 1892, “Professor Delbœuf said that at all times the -mind of man had been capable of influencing the body, but it was only in -recent times that this action had been scientifically put in -evidence.”—(_Times_, August 3rd, 1892.) - -And Dr. Albert Moll, of Berlin, had written the year previously, -that—“When the practical importance of mental influences becomes more -generally recognised, physicians will be obliged to acknowledge that -psychology is as important as physiology. Psychology and psychical -therapeutics will be the basis of a rational treatment of neuroses. The -other methods must group themselves around this; it will be the centre, -and no longer a sort of Cinderella of science, which now admits only the -influence of the body on the mind, and not that of the mind on the -body.”—(“Hypnotism,” p. 328.) See also Note XXVIII., 5. - - - XXXII. - - - 2.—“... _woo the absent curse_.” - -Even Raciborski condemns this common error of treatment:—“... quand les -jeunes filles de cette catégorie paraissent souffrantes, quel que soit -le caractère des souffrances, on est disposé à les attribuer au défaut -du flux menstruel, on le regrette, on l’invoque, et l’on tente tout pour -le provoquer. Ces idées sont aujourd’hui encore très profondément -enracinées dans le public, et sont souvent la cause des entraves au -traitement rationnel proposé par les médecins.”—(Traité, &c., ed. 1868, -p. 377.) - -And Mrs. E. B. Duffey very sensibly says:— - -“Nature ... is very easily perverted: and the girl who begins by -imagining she is ill or ought to be at such times will end by being -really so.” (“No Sex in Education,” Philadelphia, 1874, p. 79.) - - - 3.—“... _counter-effort_ ...” - -“Forel and many others mention that there are certain popular methods of -slightly retarding menstruation. In one town many of the young women tie -something round their little finger if they wish to delay menstruation -for a few days in order to go to a ball, &c. The method is generally -effectual, but when faith ceases, the effect also ceases.”—Dr. Albert -Moll (“Hypnotism,” p. 226). - -Before quitting this special subject it may be well to remark that -little more than the fringe is here indicated of an enormous mass of -evidence which affords more than presumptive confirmation and support -for the position here taken in the whole question of this “abnormal -habit.” - - - 4.—“... _custom_ ...”—See Note XXIV., 6. - - - XXXIII. - - - 2.—“... _newer vigour to the brain_.” - -“It is well-known that every organ of the body and, therefore, also the -brain, requires for its full development and, consequently, for the -development of its complete capability of performance, exercise and -persistent effort. That this is and has been the case for thousands of -years in a far less degree in woman than in man, in consequence of her -defective training and education, will be denied by no one.” So says the -learned biologist Büchner.—(“Man,” Dallas’s translation, p. 206.) - -And Bebel also declares:—“The brain must be regularly used and -correspondingly nourished, like any other organ, if its faculties are to -be fully developed.”—(“Woman,” Walther’s translation, p. 124.) - -Dr. Emanuel Bonavia, in the course of an able reply to a somewhat -shallow recent disquisition by Sir James Crichton Browne, says:— - -“From various sources we have learnt that the brain tissue, like every -other tissue, will _grow_ by exercise, and diminish, or degenerate and -atrophy by disuse. Keep your right arm tied up in a sling for a month, -and you will then be convinced how much it has lost by disuse. Then -anatomists might perhaps be able to say—Lo! and behold! the muscles of -your right arm have a less specific gravity than those of your left arm; -that the nerves and blood-vessels going to those muscles are smaller, -and that, _therefore_, the right arm cannot be the equal of the left, -and must have a different function! - -“Any medical student knows that if you tie the main trunk of an artery, -a branch of it will in due course acquire the _calibre_ of the main -trunk. If, for some reason, it cannot do so, the tissues, which the main -trunk originally supplied, _must_ suffer, and be weakened, from want of -a sufficient supply of blood.... Man, and especially British man, has -evolved into what he is by endless trouble and struggle through past -ages. He has had to develop his present brain from very small -beginnings. It would, therefore, now be the height of folly to allow the -thinking lobes of the mothers of the race to revert, intellectually, by -disuse step by step again to that of the lower animals, from which we -all come. That of course many may not believe, but it may be asked, how -can he or she believe these things with such weakened lobes, as he or -she may have inherited from his or her mother? How indeed! If there is -anything in nature that is true, it is this—That if you don’t use your -limbs they will atrophy; if you don’t use your eyes they will atrophy; -if you don’t use your brain it will atrophy. They all follow the same -inexorable law. Use increases and sharpens; disuse decreases and dulls. -Diminished size of the frontal lobes and of the arteries that feed them -mean nothing if they do not mean that woman’s main thinking organ, that -of the intellect, is, as Sir James would hint, degenerating by _disuse_ -and neglect.”—(“Woman’s Frontal Lobes,” _Provincial Medical Journal_, -July, 1892.) - -These facts suggest strongly that the waste at present induced in the -female body by the menstrual habit might well be absorbed in increase of -brain power; and indeed, that this evolved habit has hitherto -persistently sequestrated and carried off from woman’s organism the -blood force that should have gone to form brain power. This explanation -would dispose of the awkwardly imagined “plethora” theory, as well as -one or two others, of sundry gynæcologists. - -And the converse—that the increased appropriation of the blood in -forming brain power induces a state of bodily well-being, free from the -present waste and weariness,—would certainly seem to be borne out by -such evidence as that of the Hon. John W. Mitchell, the president of the -Southern California College of Law, who said in a recent lecture:— - -“Not only in this, but in other countries, there are successful women -practitioners (of Law), and in France, where the preparatory course is -most arduous, and the term of study longest, a woman recently took the -highest rank over 500 men in her graduating examinations, and during the -whole six years of class study she only lost one day from her work.” -(See Note LVII., 1.) - -A few words may here be said as to the dubitable question of the -relative size of the brain in man and woman, though the matter may not -be of great import, from more than one reason. For, as Bebel observes: -“Altogether the investigations on the subject are too recent and too few -in number to allow of any definite conclusions” (p. 123). A. Dumas fils -says (“Les Femmes qui Tuent,” p. 196)—“Les philosophes vous démontreront -que, si la force musculaire de l’homme est plus grande que celle de la -femme, la force nerveuse de la femme est plus grande que celle de -l’homme; que, si l’intelligence tient, comme on l’affirme aujourd’hui, -au développement et au poids de la matière cérébrale, l’intelligence de -la femme pourrait être déclarée supérieure à celle de l’homme, le plus -grand cerveau et le plus lourd comme poids, étant un cerveau de femme -lequel pesait 2,200 grammes, c’est a dire 400 grammes de plus que celui -de Cuvier. On ne dit pas, il est vrai, que cette femme ait écrit -l’équivalent du livre de Cuvier sur les fossiles.” - -To which last remark may be replied, again in the words of -Bebel,—“Darwin is perfectly right in saying that a list of the most -distinguished women in poetry, painting, sculpture, music, science, and -philosophy, will bear no comparison with a similar list of the most -distinguished men. But surely this need not surprise us. It would be -surprising if it were not so. Dr. Dodel-Port (in “Die neuere -Schöpfungsgeschichte”) answers to the point, when he maintains that the -relative achievements would be very different after men and women had -received the same education and the same training in art and science -during a certain number of generations.”—(“Woman,” p. 125.) - -“It is of small value to say—yes, but look how _many_ men excel and how -few women do so. True, but see how much repression men have exercised to -_prevent_ women from even equalling them, and how much shallowness of -mind they have encouraged. All manner of obstructions, coupled with -ridicule, have been put in their way, and until women succeed in -emancipating themselves, most men will probably continue to do so, -simply because they have the power to do it. When women become -emancipated, that is, are placed on social equality with men, this -senseless, mischievous opposition will die a natural death.”—E. Bonavia, -M.D. (“Woman’s Frontal Lobes”). - -To revert to the question of brain weight, one of the first of English -specialists says:— - -“Data might, therefore, be considered to show, in the strongest manner, -how comparatively unimportant is mere bulk or weight of brain in -reference to the degree of intelligence of its owner, when considered as -it often is, apart from the much more important question of the relative -amount of its grey matter, as well as of the amount and perfection of -the minute internal development of the organ either actual or -possible.”—Dr. H. C. Bastian (“The Brain as an Organ of Mind,” p. 375.) - -The American physiologist Helen H. Gardener states:—“The differences (in -brain) between individuals of the same sex—in adults at least, are known -to be much more marked than any that are known to exist between the -sexes. Take the brains of the two poets Byron and Dante. Byron’s weighed -1,807 grammes, while Dante’s weighed only 1,320 grammes, a difference of -487 grammes. Or take two statesmen, Cromwell and Gambetta. Cromwell’s -brain weighed 2,210 grammes, which, by the way, is the greatest healthy -brain on record; although Cuvier’s is usually quoted as the largest, a -part of the weight of his was due to disease, and if a diseased or -abnormal brain is to be taken as the standard, then the greatest on -record is that of a negro criminal idiot; while Gambetta’s was only -1,241 grammes, a difference of 969 grammes. Surely it will not be held -because of this that Gambetta and Dante should have been denied the -educational and other advantages which were the natural right of Byron -and Cromwell. Yet it is upon this very ground, by this very system of -reasoning, that it is proposed to deny women equal advantages and -opportunities, although the difference in brain weight between man and -woman is said to be only 100 grammes, and even this does not allow for -difference in body weight, and is based upon a system of averages, which -is neither complete nor accurate.”—(Report of the International Council -of Women, Washington, 1888, p. 378.) - -Concerning an assertion that “the specific gravity of both the white and -grey matter of the brain is greater in man than in woman,” Helen H. -Gardener says:—“Of this point this is what the leading brain anatomist -in America (Dr. E. C. Spitzka) wrote: ‘The only article recognised by -the profession as important and of recent date, which takes this theory -as a working basis, is by Morselli, and he is compelled to make the -sinister admission, while asserting that the specific gravity is less in -the female, that with old age and with insanity the specific gravity -increases.’ If this is the case I do not know that women need sigh over -their shortcoming in the item of specific gravity. There appear to be -two very simple methods open to them by which they may emulate their -brothers in the matter of specific gravity, if they so desire. One of -these is certain, if they live long enough; and the other—well, there is -no protective tariff on insanity.”—(_Loc. cit._, p. 379.) - -Helen Gardener further appositely observes:—“The brain of no remarkable -woman has ever been examined. Woman is ticketed to fit the hospital -subjects and tramps, the unfortunates whose brains fall into the hands -of the profession as it were by mere accident, while man is represented -by the brains of the Cromwells, Cuviers, Byrons, and Spurzheims. By this -method the average of men’s brains is carried to its highest level in -the matter of weight and texture; while that of women is kept at its -lowest, and even then there is only claimed 100 grammes’ -difference!”—(_Loc. cit._, p. 380.) - -And she concludes her exhaustive paper with the closing paragraph of a -letter to herself from Dr. E. C. Spitzka, the celebrated New York brain -specialist:—“You may hold me responsible for the following declaration: -That any statement to the effect that an observer can tell by looking at -a brain, or examining it microscopically, whether it belonged to a -female or a male subject, is not founded on carefully-observed facts.... -No such difference has ever been demonstrated, nor do I think it will be -by more elaborate methods than we now possess. Numerous female brains -exceed numerous male brains in absolute weight, in complexity of -convolutions, and in what brain anatomists would call the nobler -proportions. So that he who takes these as his criteria of the male -brain may be grievously mistaken in attempting to assert the sex of a -brain dogmatically. If I had one hundred female brains and one hundred -male brains together, I should select the one hundred containing the -largest and best-developed brains as probably containing fewer female -brains than the remaining one hundred. More than this no cautious -experienced brain anatomist would venture to declare.”—(_Loc. cit._, p. -381.) - -Charles Darwin has clearly summarised this question of comparison of -brain:—“No one, I presume, doubts that the large size of the brain in -man, relatively to his body, in comparison with that of the gorilla or -orang, is closely connected with his higher mental powers.... On the -other hand, no one supposes that the intellect of any two animals or of -any two men can be accurately gauged by the cubic contents of their -skulls. It is certain that there may be extraordinary mental activity -with an extremely small absolute mass of nervous matter; thus the -wonderfully diversified instincts, mental powers, and affections of ants -are generally known, yet their cerebral ganglia are not so large as the -quarter of a small pin’s head. Under this latter point of view the brain -of an ant is one of the most marvellous atoms of matter in the world, -perhaps more marvellous than the brain of man.”—(“The Descent of Man,” -Chap. IV.) - - - 3.—“_Wide shall she roam_ ...” - -John Ruskin says, of training a girl:—“Let her loose in the library, I -say, as you do a fawn in a field. It knows the bad weeds twenty times -better than you, and the good ones too; and will eat some bitter and -prickly ones, good for it, which you had not the slightest thought were -good.”—(“Sesame and Lilies,” p. 167.) - - - 6.—“... _murmurings_ ...” - -“Man thinks that his wife belongs to him like his domesticated animals, -and he keeps her therefore in slavery. There are few, however, who wear -their shackles without feeling their weight, and not a few who resent -it. Madame Roland says: ‘Quand vous parlez en maître, vous faites penser -aussitôt qu’on peut vous résister, et faire plus peut être, tel fort que -vous soyez. L’invulnerable Achille ne l’était pas partout.’”—Alexander -Walker, M.D. (“Woman as to Mind, &c.,” p. 353). - -“Why do women not discover, when ‘in the noon of beauty’s power,’ that -they are treated like queens only to be deluded by hollow respect, till -they are led to resign, or not assume, their natural prerogatives? -Confined then in cages like the feathered race, they have nothing to do -but to plume themselves and stalk with mock majesty from perch to perch. -It is true they are provided with food and raiment, for which they -neither toil nor spin, but health liberty, and virtue are given in -exchange.”—Mary Wollstonecraft (“Vindication of the Rights of Woman,” -Chap. IV.). See also Note XL., 5. - -“What have they (men) hitherto offered us in marriage, with a great show -of generosity and a flourish of trumpets, but the dregs of a life, and -the leavings of a dozen other women? Experience has at last taught us -what to expect and how to meet them.”—Lady Violet Greville (_National -Review_, May, 1892). - -See also Note XX., 2. - - - 8.—“_Lest that her soul should rise_ ...” - -“Laboulaye distinctly advises his readers to keep women in a state of -moderate ignorance, for ‘notre empire est détruit, si l’homme est -reconnu’ (Our empire is at an end when man is found out).”—(Note to -Bebel, Walther’s translation, p. 73.) - -_Id._—“... _break his timeworn yoke_.” - -As already shown, the subjugation of woman has not been an incident of -Western “civilisation” alone. Mrs. Eliza W. Farnham relates that “When a -Chinese Mandarin in California was told that the women of America were -nearly all taught to read and write, and that a majority of them were -able to keep books for their husbands, if they chose to do so, he shook -his head thoughtfully, and, with a foreboding sigh, replied, ‘If he -readee, writee, by’n-by he lickee all the men.’ Was that a barbarian -sentiment, or rather, perhaps, a presentiment of the higher sovereignty -coming?”—(“Woman and Her Era,” Vol. II., p. 41.) - - - XXXIV. - - - 5.—“... _his servitude_ ...” - -“Villeins were not protected by Magna Charta. “_Nullus liber homo -capiatur vel imprisonetur_,” &c., was cautiously expressed to exclude -the poor villein, for, as Lord Coke tells us, the lord may beat his -villein, and, if it be without cause, he cannot have any remedy. What a -degraded condition for a being endued with reason!”—Edward Christian -(“Note to Blackstone’s Commentaries,” Book II., Chap. VI.) - -Mr. Christian’s exclamation of concern is doubtless meant to apply to -the serf, yet was not the lord’s position equally despicable? - - - 6.—“... _in turn was master to a slave_.” - -This was, in fact, simply extending the spirit of the feudal system -(with its serfdom as just pictured), a little further. Buckle -exemplifies in ancient French society the servility descending from -one grade to another in man:—“By virtue of which each class exercising -great power over the one below it, the subordination and subserviency -of the whole were completely maintained.... This, indeed, is but part -of the old scheme to create distinctions for which Nature has given no -warrant, to substitute a superiority which is conventional for that -which is real, and thus try to raise little minds above the level of -great ones. The utter failure, and, as society advances, the eventual -cessation of all such attempts is certain.” But, meanwhile, evil -accompaniments are apparent, as Buckle further instances by saying: -“Le Vassor, who wrote late in the reign of Louis XIV., bitterly says: -‘Les Français accoutumés à l’esclavage, ne sentent plus la pesanteur -de leurs chaînes.’”—(“History of Civilisation in England,” Vol. II, -Chaps III., IV.) - -That the foregoing habits or foibles are human rather than simply -masculine, or that the imitation of them very naturally spreads to the -other sex, would seem to be shown by such evidence as Letourneau gives:— - -“In primitive countries the married woman—that is to say, the woman -belonging to a man—has herself the conscience of being a thing, a -property (it is proved to her often and severely enough), but she does -not think of retaliating, especially in what concerns the conjugal -relations. Moreover, as her condition is oftenest that of a slave -overburdened with work, not only does she not resent the introduction of -other women in the house of the master, but she desires it, for the work -will be so much the less for herself. Thus among the Zulus the wife -first purchased strives and works with ardour in the hope of furnishing -her husband with means to acquire a second wife, a companion in misery -over whom, by right of seniority, she will have the upper hand.”—(“The -Evolution of Marriage,” Chap. VIII.) - -Yet, in point of fact, this is not woman seeking to establish her own -dominion, but rather to secure somewhat more of freedom for herself. As -Alexandre Dumas fils tells us, concerning the Mormon women:— - -“Non seulement elles donnent leur consentement à leurs maris, quand ils -le leur demandent pour un nouveau mariage, mais elles sont quelquefois -les premières à leur proposer une nouvelle femme qui a, disent-elles, -des qualités nécessaires à la communauté, en réalité pour augmenter un -peu la possession d’elles-mêmes, c’est-à-dire leur liberté.”—(“Les -Femmes qui Tuent,” &c., p. 169.) - - - 8.—“... _vassalage to man_.” - -The Laureate Rowe makes his heroine bitterly but with reason exclaim:— - - “How hard is the condition of our sex, - Through every state of life the slaves of man! - In all the dear delightful days of youth, - A rigid father dictates to our wills, - And deals out pleasure with a scanty hand: - To his, the tyrant husband’s reign succeeds; - Proud with opinions of superior reason, - He holds domestic business and devotion - All we are capable to know, and shuts us, - Like cloistered idiots, from the world’s acquaintance - And all the joys of freedom. Wherefore are we - Born with high souls, but to assert ourselves, - Shake off this vile obedience they exact, - And claim an equal empire o’er the world?” - —(“The Fair Penitent,” Act III. sc. i.) - -Letourneau shows the state of feminine tutelage carried still further: -“We shall find that in many civilisations relatively advanced, widowhood -even does not gratify the woman with a liberty of which she is never -thought worthy.” And later on he quotes from the code of Manu, Book -V.:—“A little girl, a young woman, and an old woman ought never to do -anything of their own will, even in their own house.... During her -childhood a woman depends on her father; during her youth on her -husband; her husband being dead, on her sons; if she has no sons, on the -near relatives of her husband; or in default of them, on those of her -father; if she has no paternal relatives, on the Sovereign. A woman -ought never to have her own way.”—(“The Evolution of Marriage,” Chaps. -VII., XII.) - -Can a man be esteemed a human or even a rational being, who would accept -or tolerate such terms for the life of his sister woman—the mother of -the generations to come? - -See also Note XVII., 8. - - - XXXV. - - - 1, 2.—“... _fearing that the slave herself might guess - The knavery of her forced enchainedness_.” - -“Here I believe is the clue to the feeling of those men who have a real -antipathy to the equal freedom of women. I believe they are afraid, not -lest women should be unwilling to marry ... but lest they should insist -that marriage should be on equal conditions; but all women of spirit and -capacity should prefer doing almost anything else, not in their own eyes -degrading, rather than marry, when marrying is giving themselves a -master, and a master too of all their earthly possessions. And truly, if -this consequence were necessarily incident to marriage, I think that the -apprehension would be very well founded.”—J S. Mill (“The Subjection of -Women,” p. 51). - -See also Note XL., 4. - - - 5.—“... _dogmas_ ...” - -These dogmas which, under the guise of religion, were imposed on the -acceptance of womanhood, may be aptly summarised and epitomised in the -following lines from one of the hierarchs of the system:— - - “To whom thus Eve, with perfect beauty adorn’d: - ‘My author and disposer, what thou bidd’st - Unargued I obey: so God ordains; - God is thy law, thou mine; to know no more - Is woman’s happiest knowledge, and her praise.’” - —(“Paradise Lost,” Book IV., 634.) - -Concerning which words of Milton well may Mary Wollstonecraft observe, -with a quiet sarcasm:—“If it be allowed that women were destined by -Providence to acquire human virtues, and, by the exercise of their -understandings, that stability of character which is the firmest ground -to rest our future hopes upon, they must be permitted to turn to the -fountain of light, and not forced to shape their course by the twinkling -of a satellite.”—(“Vindication of the Rights of Woman,” Chap. II.) - -Milton also discoursed learnedly, but self-interestedly, concerning -divorce, claiming for the husband a privilege and option which he -utterly denied to the wife:—“... the power and arbitrement of divorce -from the master of the family, into whose hands God and the law of all -nations had put it ... that right which God from the beginning had -entrusted to the husband.”—(“The Doctrine and Discipline of Divorce.”) - -It was this same mediæval moralist who trained his daughters in the -pronunciation of various languages, that they might minister to his -comfort by reading to him in those tongues; while he carefully withheld -from them any knowledge of the meaning of the words they were uttering. -Could a greater insult or a more degrading office be inflicted on a -cultured human intellect? Small wonder that his daughters were -sufficiently “undutiful and unkind”—as Milton styled it—to leave him -some years before his death. That the possessor of the same virile -intellect which penned the “Areopagitica,” with its brave freedom, could -tolerate and promulgate the servitude and degradation of one half of -humanity indicates in him a mental darkness as gross and as pitiable as -his physical blindness. - - - 6, 7.—“... _sanctimonious name - Of ‘woman’s duty’_ ...” - -“Hitherto the world has been governed by brute force only, which means -that the stronger animal, man, has kept the weaker in subjection, -allowing her to live only in so far as she ministered to his comforts; -that he has not unnaturally made laws and fixed customs to suit his own -pleasure and convenience, always at the expense of the woman; and, what -is worse, that he has in all countries given a religious sanction to his -vices, in order to bend the woman to his wishes.... I might also add -that all cruel customs relating to woman have been imposed upon her -under the guise of religion, and hence, though so injurious and baneful -to herself, she is even slower to change them than the man. There is -hardly any cruel wrong which has been inflicted in the course of ages by -man upon his fellow-man that has not been justified by an appeal to -religion.”—Mrs. Pechey Phipson, M.D. (“Address to the Hindoos of -Bombay”). - -_Id._... “There is nothing which men so easily learn as this -self-worship: all privileged persons, and all privileged classes, have -had it.... Philosophy and religion, instead of keeping it in check, are -generally suborned to defend it.”—J. S. Mill (“The Subjection of Women,” -p. 77). - -_Id._... A. Dumas fils speaks of “les femmes, ces éternelles mineures -des religions et des codes;” and of “les arguments à l’aide desquels -l’Eglise veut mettre les femmes de son côté”; and shows as the effect -that “Il y a des femmes honnêtes, esclaves du devoir, pieuses. Leur -religion leur a enseigné le sacrifice. Non seulement elles ne se -plaignent pas des épreuves à traverser mais elles les appellent pour -mériter encore plus la récompense promise, et elles les bénissent quand -elles viennent. Tout arrive, pour elles, par la volonté de Dieu, et tout -est comme il doit être dans cette vallée des larmes, chemin de -l’éternité bienheureuse.... D’ailleurs elles ne lisent ni les journaux, -ni les livres où il est question de ces choses-là; cette lecture leur -est interdite. Si, par hasard, elles avaient connaissance de pareilles -idées, ... elles en rougiraient, elles en souffriraient pour leur sexe, -et elles prieraient pour celles qui se laissent aller à propager de si -dangereuses erreurs et à donner de si déplorables exemples.... Mais, pas -plus que le bonheur, la ruse, l’ignorance, la misère et la servitude, la -foi aveugle, l’extase, et l’immobilité volontaire de l’esprit ne sont -des arguments sans réplique.”—(“Les Femmes qui Tuent,” &c., pp. 10, 91, -103.) - -The evil which Dumas points out is common to all religions, of whatever -race or make; the hall-mark of every creed, from Confucianism to -Comtism, has been the subjection of woman, under the affectation of -advocating her highest interests. The pious compound has usually been -altered to meet the growing intellectual requirements of common-sense -and justice and humanity, and hence the precepts of religion as to -feminine conduct have by no means always lain in such lines as the -multitude in our modern Western civilisation still enjoins on women. No -more than the whole and universal attitude of religion, ancient or -modern, as regards woman, is exposed or expressed in the following -recapitulation of present or historic facts:—“It is not the chastity of -women, as we understand it, but her subjection, that Japanese morality -requires. The woman is a thing possessed, and her immorality consists -simply in disposing freely of herself. - -“As regards prostitution, Brahmanic India is scarcely more scrupulous -than Japan, and there again we find religious prostitution practised in -the temples, analogous to that which in ancient Greece was practised at -Cyprus, Corinth, Miletus, Tenedos, Lesbos, Abydos, &c. (Lecky, ‘History -of European Morals,’ Vol. I., p. 103). According to the legend, the -Buddha himself, Sakyamouni, when visiting the famous Indian town of -Vasali, was received there by the great mistress of the courtesans. -(Mrs. Spier, ‘Life in Ancient India,’ p. 28).”—Letourneau (“The -Evolution of Marriage,” Chap. X.). - -The enforcement, or commendation, or acceptance of the practice of -prostitution, with its profanation of the dignity and individuality of -woman, and its utter carelessness and disregard for either her physical -or intellectual well-being, is indubitable evidence of the man-made -(_i.e._, male) origin of such a scheme of religion or ethics or -economics. For, as Mrs. Eliza W. Farnham truly remarks:—“If a doubt yet -remains on the mind of any reader that I have stated truly the part of -the masculine as cause in this terrible phenomenon, let it be considered -how man has always introduced prostitution in every country that he has -visited, and every island of the sea. Does anyone believe, for example, -that if the voyages of discovery and trade had been made by women -instead of men, to the islands of the Pacific, this scourge would have -been left as the testimony of their visit, so that, in a few -generations, the populations native there would have fallen a literal -sacrifice to their sensuality, as they are actually falling to man’s at -this day? There is no comment needed on the illustration, I am sure. The -common sense of every reader will furnish the best comment and answer -the question correctly.”—(“Woman and Her Era,” Vol. II., p. 299.) - -_Id._... Lastly, but most convincingly, as to the wilful and intentional -degradation and subjugation of woman by the teaching and rites of -religion, let it be noted that, among the Jews, the very fact of being a -woman is made a disgrace; and woman, the mother of the human race, is -insulted accordingly. In the morning synagogue service of prayer, -directly after unitedly blessing “Adonai,” for bestowing on the -barn-door fowl the power to distinguish between night and day, and for -not having created the worshippers present heathens or slaves, each -member of the male portion of the congregation thanks the same Adonai -“that Thou hast not fashioned me as a woman,” while each member of the -segregated female portion of the company is instructed to submissively -give thanks “that Thou hast fashioned me after Thine own pleasure.” The -male thanks for not being heathens seem, under the circumstances, -conspicuously premature.—(See “Ohel Jakob,” _i.e._, “Jacob’s Temple,” -the “Daily Prayer of the Israelites,” Fraenkel’s ed., Berlin.) - -That the spirit of this Mosaic or Hebrew sexual teaching, with its -incongruous assertions and inferences, has communicated itself deeply to -Christianity, may be observed from such passages as 1 Tim. ii. 13, 14; 1 -Cor. vii., 9; Eph. v. 24; Col. iii. 18; 1 Pet. iii. 1, 5; and many -others. - -_Id._... Buckle quotes from “Fergusson on the Epistles,” 1656, p. -242:—“The great and main duty which a wife, as a wife, ought to learn, -and so learn as to practice it, is to be subject to her own husband.” -(See also Note XVII., 8.) And Buckle further cites, from “Fox’s -Journal,” “After the middle of the seventeenth century the Quakers set -up ‘women’s’ meetings, to the disgust of many, and (query, because) in -the teeth of St. Paul’s opinion.”—(“Miscellaneous and Posthumous Works,” -Vol. I., pp. 375, 384.) - -_Id._... As already said, the “sanctimonious” claim of “woman’s duty” -runs through all religions. Here, for instance, is what is reported in a -leader of the _Manchester Guardian_ of August 15th, 1892:— - - “In this country no one would place suicide in the ranks of the - virtues. Here it is a crime, but in China under certain circumstances - it is regarded as an act of heroism and devotion worthy of sympathy - and of national recognition. Thus the Governor of Shansi forwarded to - the Emperor of China a memorial setting forth the virtues as daughter - and wife of a lady in that province. She was of good family, both her - father and grandfather having been officials in the district. At the - age of ten she showed her love for her mother in a peculiarly Chinese - fashion. One of the Celestial beliefs is that medicine acquires - efficacy by having mingled with it some human flesh, and the little - girl cut some from her own body to be used for the purpose of curing - an illness which threatened her mother’s life. In 1890 she was married - to an ‘expectant magistrate,’ whose expectations were realised by his - appointment last autumn to a judicial post. What she had, as a good - daughter, done for her mother, she, as a good wife, did also for her - husband, who fell ill; but her remedy was inefficacious, and he died. - She was now in a position which, according to the Chinese code of - ethics, has no responsibilities for a woman. Without parents, husband, - or children to demand her affectionate care, she decided to commit - suicide, and apparently not only communicated her intentions to those - around her, but had their sympathy and support in her decision. We are - told that, “only waiting till she had completed the arrangements for - her husband’s interment, she swallowed gold and powder of lead. She - handed her _trousseau_ to her relations to defray her funeral - expenses, and made presents to the younger members of the family and - the servants, after which, draped in her state robes, she sat waiting - her end. The poison began to work, and soon all was over.” The story - of a distracted wife seeking refuge in death from the sorrows of - widowhood might doubtless be told of any country in Europe, but the - sequel is possible only in China. The Governor of Shansi, struck with - the courage of the lady in what he evidently regards as a very proper - though somewhat unusual exhibition of conjugal affection, asks in his - memorial that the virtuous life and death of the lady may be duly - commemorated. The prayer of the memorial has been granted by the - Emperor and a memorial arch is to be erected in honour of the - suicide.” - - - 8.—“... _this reasoned day_ ...” - -See Note XVII., 8. - - - XXXVI. - - - 1.—“_By cant condoned_ ...” - -“Much has been said by Guizot on the influence of women in developing -European civilisation. It is at least certain that several of the -fathers did everything they could to diminish that influence. Tertullian -bitterly complains of the insolence of women who venture to teach and to -baptise. He allows that in case of necessity baptism may be administered -by a layman, but never by a woman. Again, among the other crimes of the -heretics he particularly enumerates the insolence of their women, who -ventured to teach, to dispute, &c., &c. In ‘De Cult. Faem,’ lib. I. Cap. -I., he says: ‘Let women remember that they are of the sex of Eve, who -ruined mankind, and let them therefore repair this ignominy by living -rather in dust than in splendour.’”—Buckle (“Common-Place Book,” Note -1870). - -_Id._—“... _man fashioned woman’s ‘sphere_.’” - -“We deny the right of any portion of the species to decide for another -portion, or any individual for another individual, what is, and what is -not, ‘their proper sphere.’ The proper sphere for all human beings is -the largest and highest which they are able to attain to. What this is, -cannot be ascertained without complete liberty of choice.”—Mrs. Harriet -Mill (“Enfranchisement of Women,” _Westminster Review_, July 1851). - - - 6.—“... _civil law_ ...” - -For example of this let us look at the law of our own country in even -recent times. Blackstone says:—“The husband (by the old law) might give -his wife moderate correction.... But this power of correction was -confined within reasonable bounds, and the husband was prohibited from -using any violence to his wife, _aliter quam ad virum ex causa regiminis -et castigationis uxoris suæ licite et rationabiliter pertinet_ (_i.e._, -otherwise than to a man for the ruling and punishment of his wife, -lawfully and reasonably pertains). The civil law gave the husband the -same or a larger authority over his wife, allowing him for some -misdemeanours, _flagellis et fustibus acriter verberare uxorem_ (_i.e._, -to severely beat his wife with whips and cudgels), for others, only -_modicam castigationem adhibere_ (to administer a moderate -chastisement). But with us, in the politer reign of Charles the Second, -this power of correction began to be doubted, and a wife may now -(_circ._ 1750) have security of peace against her husband; or in return, -a husband against his wife. Yet the lower rank of people, who were -always fond of the old common law,” (query, were the women fond of it?) -“still claim and exert their ancient privilege: and the courts of law -will still permit a husband to restrain a wife of her liberty in case of -any gross misbehaviour.” (“Commentaries,” Edward Christian’s Ed., Book -I., Chap. XV.) - -Such was undoubtedly the generally accepted and not infrequently acted -upon assumption; and it is certain that the Courts of Law would, in the -event of a wife absenting herself from her husband, order her return to -his custody; and would, and did imprison her in default of her -compliance. And this state of things continued until—as Mrs. -Wolstenholme Elmy records in her history of the celebrated “Clitheroe -case”— - - “At length, in the year 1891, and, as in the case of the negro - Somerset, upon the return to a writ of _habeas corpus_, there have - been found judges bold enough and just enough to set aside the ancient - saws and maxims, resting mainly upon _obiter dicta_ and loose phrases - of previous judges used in reference to hypothetical cases never - actually before the Courts, and to declare plainly and straightly that - the personal slavery of the wife is no part of the law of England. The - actual words of the Lord Chancellor in dealing with the return to the - writ are, as reported by the _Times_, March 20th, 1891, as follows:— - - “After stating the circumstances of the marriage, the decree, and the - refusal of the wife to cohabit, it states: ‘I therefore took my wife, - and have since detained her in my house, using no more force or - restraint than necessary to take her and keep her.’ That is the return - which seeks to justify an admitted imprisonment of this lady. I do not - know that I am able to express in sufficiently precise language the - difference between ‘confinement’ and ‘imprisonment,’ but if there is - any distinction, I can only say that upon these facts I should find an - imprisonment, and looking at the return it is put as a broad - proposition that the right of the husband, where there has been a - wilful absenting of herself by the wife from her husband’s house—that - it is his right to seize possession of his wife by force, and detain - her in his house until she renders him conjugal rights. That is the - proposition of law involved in the return, and I am not prepared to - assent to it. The Legislature has expressly deprived the Matrimonial - Court of the power of imprisoning the wife for refusal to comply with - a decree for restitution of conjugal rights, and the result of such a - system of law, if the husband had the power, would be that whereas the - Court had no power to hand the wife over into her husband’s hands, but - only to punish her for contempt by imprisonment under the control of - the Court, and without any circumstances of injury or insult, and even - that power was taken away, the husband might himself of his own motion - seize and imprison her until she consented to the restitution of - conjugal rights. That is the proposition I am called upon to establish - by holding this return to be good. _I am of opinion that no such right - or power exists in law. I am of opinion that no such right ever did - exist in our law._ Whatever authorities may be quoted for any such - proposition, it has always been subject to this condition: that where - she has a complaint of, or is apprehensive of, ill-usage, the Court - will never interfere to compel her to return to her husband’s custody. - Now this brings me to the particular circumstances of this - transaction. I am prepared to say that no English subject has a right - to imprison another English subject (who is _sui juris_, and entitled - to a judgment of his or her own) without any lawful authority, but if - there were any qualification of that proposition I should be of - opinion that on the facts of this case it would afford an ample - justification to any Court for refusing to allow the husband in this - case to retain the custody of his wife. - - “On these and other grounds the Lord Chancellor declared that the - return of the writ was bad, and ordered that the lady be restored to - her liberty, the other judges concurring.”—(“The Decision in the - Clitheroe Case and its Consequences,” pp. 3, 4.) - -Lord Esher was one of the two other Judges, both concurring, who formed -the Court of Appeal which granted the writ, and a few days subsequently -he gave from his place in the House of Lords the following further -statement of his judgment and views:— - - “As I was a party to the judgment, which seems to have been more - misunderstood than any judgment I recollect, I, perhaps, may be - excused from making an observation. It was urged before the Court of - Appeal that by the law of England a husband may beat his wife with a - stick if she refuses to obey him, and that if a wife refused her - husband conjugal rights, whatever that phrase may mean, which I have - never been able to make out, he may imprison her until she restores - him conjugal rights, or satisfies him that she will. All that the - Court of Appeal decided was that a husband cannot by the law of - England, if the wife objects, lawfully do either of those things. - Those intelligent people who have declared that the judgment is wrong - must be prepared to maintain the converse—namely, that if a wife - disobeys her husband he may lawfully beat her; and if she refuses him - a restitution of conjugal rights he may imprison her, it was urged, in - the cellar, or in the cupboard, or, if the house is large, in the - house, by locking her in it and blocking the windows. I thought, and - still think, that the law does not allow these things....”—(The - _Times_, 17th April, 1891.) - -Mrs. Wolstenholme Elmy further tells us that:— - - “To Lord Selborne the married women of this country owe a further debt - of gratitude for his introduction in 1884 of the Matrimonial Causes - Act of that session, which put an end to the punishment by - imprisonment of the husband or wife who refused to obey the decree of - the Court for restitution of conjugal rights. The arguments of Mr. - Lankester and Mr. Finlay in the Clitheroe case, based upon this - abolition of the power of the Court to imprison for disobedience, are - known to everyone. It would be destructive not only to personal - freedom, but a gross infraction of justice and common-sense, were a - husband to be permitted to exercise on his own behalf and at his own - pleasure a prerogative of punishment which had been withdrawn from the - Court. - - “That this power of imprisonment was not a mere _brutum fulmen_, but a - terrible reality in former days, may be learned from a Suffolk case, - early in the present century. A wife in contempt of court, a lady of - good family in Suffolk, was imprisoned in Ipswich goal for disobeying - a decree requiring her to render conjugal rights to her husband. At - the end of a year and ten months she became in want of the common - necessaries of life, and was reduced to the gaol allowance of bread - and water; she suffered from rheumatism and other maladies, which were - aggravated by the miseries of her imprisonment; and after many years - of such suffering died in prison—for she never went back to her - husband.”—(“The Decision in the Clitheroe Case and its Consequences,” - p. 9.) - -But while the law has thus been needfully amended in England, a further -evil effect has meantime supervened in our dependency of India; for this -faculty of imprisonment by the Courts for non-compliance with their -order in the event specified, which has been abolished in England, seems -to be still existent and appealed to in our Indian Courts. (See Note -XXII., 2.) The strange thing is that the suit for the restitution of -conjugal rights is not a matter of native law, but an inadvertent and -apparently entirely unintentional introduction from our English system; -the very judges who administer the Indian Law being at a loss to account -for its appearance in their practice. One authority, in seeking the -solution of the problem, declares that—“Mr. —— ‘could not find any -enactment directly establishing suits for the restitution of conjugal -rights, and believed there were none; but that they had been recognised -in a Stamp Act, and again in the Limitation of Suits Act passed in -1871.’ The material point is that Indian lawgivers have not consciously -given this remedy to those who did not possess it before; but that it -has slipped into our law without design. Mr. —— thinks ‘That this class -of suits was known in the old Supreme Courts, in the Presidency towns, -and as between Europeans; and it was not an improper subject of -legislation as regards Stamp Duty or Limitation by Time: but being -spoken of without qualification was held by the High Courts to be -available for all classes of the Indian communities.’ If this theory be -true, it accounts in an easy way for a change effected without any -intention of the Rulers at all. It is worth enquiry into under this -aspect.” Yes, enquiry and rectification hand in hand! - -_Id._—“... _and part divine_.” - -The fact has been that male lawgivers, in whatever land, have generally -asserted for their code of feminine ethics or conduct a divine origin, -and have announced the punishment for breach thereof as a divine -injunction. In very few instances, indeed, was there any attempt to -decree an equal punishment to the male who was partner with the female -in a mutual breach of this morality, and very frequently no punishment -of the male attached at all; and even in the few cases where such a -punishment was nominally threatened, the man’s share in the offence was -most generally connived at, and passed unpunished. This double code of -morality has a flagrant exemplification in the English Law of Divorce, -by which, while a man can procure a Decree of Divorce on the simple -ground of the adultery of his wife, a woman cannot obtain a like decree -for her husband’s adultery unless that offence be accompanied by such -treatment of herself as the Court will recognise as “cruelty,” or with -“desertion.” The double scheme of sexual morality, so revoltingly -tolerated, in so far as man is concerned, by “society” in the present -day is too patent to need further words here. And the repulsive cant is -still that, while the man is allowed to go free, the punishment of the -woman is due and commendable as in accordance with “divine law.” (See -Note XIV., 3.) - - - XXXVII. - - - 3, 4.—“... _lowest boor is lordly ‘baron’ styled, - And highest bride as common ‘feme’ reviled_.” - -“... husband and wife; or, as most of our elder law books call them, -‘baron’ and ‘feme.’”—(Blackstone’s “Commentaries,” Bk. I. Chap. 15.) - -But the context of the words “baron” and “feme” involved something more -than a mere _façon de parler_ of the law books. Edward Christian says, -in Note 23 to the Chapter in “Blackstone” above quoted:—“Husband and -wife, in the language of the law, are styled _baron_ and _feme_; the -word baron, or lord, attributes to the husband not a very courteous -superiority. But we might be inclined to think this merely an unmeaning -technical phrase, if we did not recollect, that if the baron kills his -feme it is the same as if he had killed a stranger or any other person; -but if the feme kills her baron it is regarded by the laws as a much -more atrocious crime, as she not only breaks through the restraints of -humanity and conjugal affection, but throws off all subjection to the -authority of her husband. And, therefore, the law denominates her crime -a species of treason, and condemns her to the same punishment as if she -had killed the king. And for every species of treason (though in petit -treason the punishment of men was only to be drawn and hanged), till the -30 Geo. III., Chap. 48, the sentence of woman was to be drawn and burnt -alive.” - -And Mr. Courtney Kenny says, on the same point, that the English Law of -Marriage in the twelfth century had “clothed the humblest husband with -more than the authority of a feudal lord, and merged his wife’s legal -existence altogether in his own.”—(“History of the Law of Married -Women’s Property,” p. 8.) - -And he exemplifies the position of the “feme” as being accurately -depicted in the words of Petruchio:— - - “I will be master of what is mine own, - She is my goods, my chattels; she is my house, - My household stuff, my field, my barn, - My horse, my ox, my ass, my anything.” - —(“The Taming of the Shrew,” Act III., scene 2.) - -The picture of the past masculine proprietorship and “bullyism” is -scarcely overdrawn. Ere a distant day Englishmen will shudder in -reflecting on the male creatures who were their progenitors. - - - 5, 6.—“_The tardier fear that grants the clown a share - In his own governance, denies it her._” - -By a leading article on Woman Suffrage, in the _Times_ of 29th April, -1892, a clear light is thrown on the causes which largely influenced the -extension of the Parliamentary franchise to the poorer class of male -citizens,—“a share of political power which they are not particularly -well fitted to use,” says the _Times_;—and which denied the same right -of franchise to women of whatever class. The intellect of the _Times_ -enounces that— - - “Without desiring to disparage the sex in any way, we must venture to - maintain that in both camps a large female contingent would be a - mischievous element. The female Conservative politician would be an - obstacle to all rational reform; the female Liberal politician would - be the advocate of every crude and febrile innovation. No doubt we - have put plausible arguments in the mouths of mere logic-choppers by - treating the franchise as a right rather than as a privilege and a - trust. Men can demand a share of _political power which they are not - particularly well fitted to use_, because they possess _de facto_ a - share of the physical force upon which all political arrangements - ultimately repose. Women do not possess such physical force, and, - therefore, can prefer no such claim.” - -Passing over, as unworthy of serious refutation, the wild assertions due -to sex-bias in the first part of the above extract, it may be noted how -instantly the lauded masculine weapon of logic is discarded and -contemned as soon as it points in the direction of equal justice for -woman. The “physical force” question is further dealt with in Note XLV., -6. But considering the words we have italicised, does not the whole of -the _Times_ exposition as above justify the appellation of cowardly -“fear”? (See also p. 78.) - -_Id._... Yet an even more unworthy thing than denial of the suffrage has -taken place, in that English women have been really robbed of their -earlier franchises. A lady Poor Law Guardian of the Tewkesbury Union has -written:— - - “... the present position of women in regard to the various franchises - is anomalous and contradictory, unworthy of that great growth of - freedom which the nineteenth century has given to men, and degenerate - as regards the position which women held in the days of the - Plantagenets and the Tudors. Freedom for women has not broadened down - ‘from precedent to precedent.’ Rather has it suffered by unnecessary - legislative interference. Every woman, except the Queen, is, - politically, non-existent. It was not always so. Restrictions unknown - to our ancient constitution have crept in.... Chief Justice Lee is - reported to have cited a case (in a manuscript collection of - Hakewell’s), Catherine _v._ Surrey, in which it was expressly decided, - that a _feme sole_, if she has a freehold, may vote for members of - Parliament; and a further one (from the same collection), Holt _v._ - Lyle, in which it was decided, that a _feme sole_ householder may - claim a voice for Parliament men; but, if married, her husband must - vote for her; whilst Justice Page declared, ‘I see no disability in a - woman from voting for a Parliament man.’ So closely, in the minds of - our Judges, were the local and Parliamentary franchises bound up, that - a question as to the rights of women in local voting seemed to involve - considerations as to their right to vote for Parliament men. - - “Yet, even in the matter of these local franchises, women have - suffered, and do suffer, from legislative tinkering and sex-biassed - decisions in our law courts. - - “Down to 1835, women, possessing the qualifications which entitled men - to vote, voted freely in municipal elections, and in some important - cities, such as London and Edinburgh, the civic rights even of married - women, possessing a separate qualification from the husband, were well - established. The Municipal Corporations Act of 1835, however (passed - by the Whig administration of Lord Melbourne), was framed upon the - evil precedent of the Reform Act of 1832, and by the use of the words - ‘male persons,’ in treating of the franchises under it, disfranchised - every woman in the boroughs to which it applied, and this - disfranchisement lasted for thirty-four years. - - “Nevertheless, in non-corporate districts, women continued to vote as - freely as before, and thus secured the ultimate restitution of the - rights of their disfranchised sisters in incorporated districts; for, - when in 1869, on the consideration of the Municipal Franchise Bill of - that year, these peculiar facts were brought to the notice of the - House of Commons, and it was shown that the incorporation of any - district involved the summary disfranchisement of the women - ratepayers, the House, without a dissentient word, or any shadow of - opposition, adopted the proposal to omit the word ‘male’ before the - word ‘person’ in Section 1 of the Bill, and thus restored the rights - of the women ratepayers, of whom many thousands voted, as a - consequence of the passing of the Act, in the municipal elections of - the following November.”—Mrs. Harriett McIlquham (“The Enfranchisement - of Women: An Ancient Right, a Modern Need,” pp. 5, 12, 13.) - - - 8.—“... _infants, felons, fools_ ...” - -This legal courteousness has afforded Miss Frances Power Cobbe the text -for an instructive paper: “Criminals, Idiots, Women, and Minors: Is the -Classification Sound?” (_Fraser’s Magazine_, December, 1868.) - -A recent instance of the official collocation is to be found in the Act -5 and 6 Vict., Cap. 35, Sec. 41:— - -“And be it enacted, that the trustee, guardian, tutor, curator, or -committee of any person, being an infant, or married woman, lunatic, -idiot, or insane, and having the direction, control, or management of -the property or concern of such infant, married woman, lunatic, idiot, -or insane person, whether such infant, married woman, lunatic, idiot, or -insane person shall reside in the United Kingdom or not,” etc., etc. - - - XXXVIII. - - - 7.—“... _every bond erased_ ...” - -“In the struggle of the races, keeping in view the teachings of -evolutionists, the most reasonable and sensible thing, in addition to -its _justness_, appears to be this: - -“First, to place women on an equal footing with men, socially, and _in -the eyes of the law_. Before _that_ is done, it is useless to talk about -women’s superiority or equality. It is all breath and words, or paper -and ink. In the eyes of the law she is man’s inferior. That is not all. -In the eyes of the law the most cultured woman is inferior to the most -uncultured man; she is, in fact, pretty much on a level with a baby, or -a boy or girl under age. Moreover, the most cultured woman in the United -Kingdom is considered inferior, politically, to the American negro! - -“Second, let the two sexes settle matters among themselves, as far as -intellect is concerned, as men now settle matters among themselves, -without imposing on each other any disability. Those of both sexes who -are weak will soon find their intellectual level; and those of both -sexes who are strong will soon come to the front.”—Emanuel Bonavia, M.D. -(“Woman’s Frontal Lobes”). - - - XXXIX. - - - 2.—“... _equal power of rule_ ...” - - “Where women walk in public processions in the streets the same as the - men, - Where they enter the public assembly and take places the same as the - men; ... - Where the city of the cleanliness of the sexes stands, - Where the city of the healthiest fathers stands, - Where the city of the best bodied mothers stands, - There the great city stands.” - —Walt Whitman (“Song of the Broad Axe”). - - - 3.—“_Her voice in council and in senate_ ...” - -“Is there so great a superfluity of men fit for high duties, that -society can afford to reject the service of any competent person? Are we -so certain of always finding a man made to our hands for any duty or -function of social importance which falls vacant, that we lose nothing -by putting a ban on one half of mankind and refusing beforehand to make -their faculties available, however distinguished they may be? And even -if we could do without them, would it be consistent with justice to -refuse to them their fair share of honour and distinction, or to deny to -them the equal right of all human beings to choose their occupation -(short of injury to others) according to their own preferences, at their -own risk? Nor is the injustice confined to them, it is shared by those -who are in a position to benefit by their services. To ordain that any -kind of persons shall not be physicians, or shall not be advocates, or -shall not be members of parliament, is to injure not them only, but all -who employ physicians, or advocates, or elect members of parliament.”—J. -S. Mill (“The Subjection of Women,” p. 94). - - - 4.—“... _harmonising word_ ...” - -“... the main reason why so many thoughtful women now claim direct -Parliamentary representation is an unselfish one. They desire to take -their full share in the service of the race; to help to solve those -grave social problems now so urgently pressing, and which demand for -their solution the combined resources of the wisdom, experience, and -heart of both halves of humanity. They know that the time is fast -coming—if, indeed, it be not already come—which will need for its -direction and control something more than diplomatic cleverness or -political manœuvring, which will demand the clearer conscience and the -more sensitive perception of justice born of imaginative sympathy. It is -because they hope and believe that in virtue of their faculty of -motherhood they can contribute somewhat of these elements to the world’s -well-being, and can thus speed its progress towards a nobler future, -that they claim full right and power to follow and fulfil their highest -conceptions of duty.”—Elizabeth C. Wolstenholme Elmy (“The Decision in -the Clitheroe Case and its Consequences,” p. 17). - - 7.—“_Self-reverent each and reverencing each_.” - —A line from Part VII. of Tennyson’s “Princess.” - -_Id._... “The exigencies of the new life are no more exclusive of the -virtues of generosity than those of the old, but it no longer entirely -depends on them. The main foundations of the moral life of modern times -must be justice and prudence; the respect of each for the rights of -every other, and the ability of each to take care of himself.”—J. S. -Mill (“The Subjection of Women,” p. 159). - - - XL. - - - 1.—“... _but a slave himself_ ...” - -“The domination of either sex over the other paralyses the dominion of -either.”—Ellen Sarah, Lady Bowyer (Letter to _Daily News_, 24th October, -1891). - -_Id._... - - “Can man be free if woman be a slave? - Chain one who lives, and breathes this boundless air - To the corruption of a closed grave! - Can they whose mates are beasts, condemned to bear - Scorn, heavier far than toil or anguish, dare - To trample their oppressors?” - —Shelley (“The Revolt of Islam,” Canto 2, s. xliii.). - - - 2.—“... _she to shape her own career be free_ ...” - -“Not less wrong—perhaps even more foolishly wrong—is the idea that woman -is only the shadow and attendant image of her lord, owing him a -thoughtless and servile obedience, and supported altogether in her -weakness by the pre-eminence of his fortitude. This, I say, is the most -foolish of all errors, respecting her who was made to be the helpmate of -man. As if he could be helped effectively by a shadow, or worthily by a -slave.”—John Ruskin (“Of Queens’ Gardens,” p. 125). - - - 4.—“_Free mistress of her person’s sacred plan_.” - -Eliza W. Farnham (in “Woman and Her Era,” Vol. II., p. 92) clearly -enunciates the depth of degradation and slavery from which woman’s -person must be freed:—“When this mastery is established, and ownership -of her becomes a fixed fact, she who was worshipped, vowed to as an -idol, deferred to as a mistress, required to conform herself to nothing -except the very pleasant requirement that she should take her own way in -everything; to come and go, to accept or reject, to do or not, at her -own supreme pleasure—this being may find herself awaking in a state of -subjection which deprives her of the most sacred right to her own -person—makes her the slave of an exacting demand that ignores the -conditions, emotions, susceptibilities, pains, and pleasures of her -life, as tyrannically and systematically as if she were indeed an -insensate chattel.” - -Happily, as far as England is concerned, our law no longer lends its -power to enforce such a position. - - - 5.—“_Free human soul_ ...” - -Woman’s deep and wholesome impulse and yearning for individual freedom -and selfdom is well-spoken in the following lines, by an anonymous -writer; touchingly shown also is the unsufficingness to her soul of even -the most honeyed of unequal positions:— - - “Oh, to be alone! - To escape from the work, the play, - The talking every day; - To escape from all I have done, - And all that remains to do. - To escape—yes, even from you, - My only love, and be - Alone and free. - - Could I only stand - Between gray moor and gray sky, - Where the winds and the plovers cry, - And no man is at hand; - And feel the free wind blow - On my rain-wet face, and know - I am free—not yours, but my own— - Free, and alone! - - For the soft firelight - And the home of your heart, my dear, - They hurt, being always here. - I want to stand upright, - And to cool my eyes in the air, - And to see how my back can bear - Burdens—to try, to know, - To learn, to grow! - - I am only you! - I am yours, part of you, your wife! - And I have no other life. - I cannot think, cannot do; - I cannot breathe, cannot see; - There is ‘us,’ but there is not ‘me’:— - And worst, at your kiss I grow - Contented so.” - - - 7.—“_From woman slave can come but menial race_,” - -“If the result to the family is such as I have described what must be -the effect on the race? A slow but sure degeneration. And has this not -taken place? Is the race now such as you read of it in early times -before the Mogul invasion brought the Zenana and child-marriage in its -train? Where are the Rajputs and the Mahrattas with their manly -exercises and their mental vigour? For centuries you have been children -of children, and there is no surer way of becoming servants of -servants.”—Mrs. Pechey Phipson, M.D. (“Address to the Hindoos,” p. 9). - -_Id._... “If children are to be educated to understand the true -principle of patriotism, their mother must be a patriot.”—Mary -Wollstonecraft (Letter to Talleyrand). - - - 8.—“_The mother free confers her freedom and her grace_.” - -“The child follows the blood of the mother; the son of a slave or serf -father and a noble woman is noble. ‘It is the womb which dyes the -child,’ they say in their primitive language.... ‘The woman bears the -clan,’ say the Wyandot Indians, just as our ancestors said ‘The womb -dyes the child!’”—Letourneau (“The Evolution of Marriage,” Ch. XI., -XVII.). - - - XLI. - - - 1.—“_By her the progress of our future kind_.” - - “What may man be? Who can tell? But what may woman be - To have power over man from cradle to corruptible grave?” - —William Blake (“Jerusalem”). - - _Id._... “The application of the Pfeiffer bequest, ‘for charitable and - educational purposes in favour of women,’ has been delayed by legal - difficulties, but the Attorney General has now submitted to the Court - of Chancery a first list of awards. Details given in the _Journal of - Education_ show that Girton and Newnham Colleges receive £5,000 each, - whilst Bedford College, Somerville Hall, the New Hospital for Women, - the Maria Grey Training College, and a number of other institutions - benefit by slightly smaller sums. The bequests will doubtless be - welcomed by the recipients, for all the institutions included so far - are doing useful work with very inadequate means, and it is to be - hoped that the generous example of the London merchant and his - literary wife will be often followed in the future. Women’s - education—and girls’, too, for that matter—in this country is almost - unendowed, and is yet expected to produce results equal to those - gained in the richly endowed foundations for boys and men. The - interest of the Pfeiffer bequest, however, lies rather in the spirit - that prompted it and in the views of progress held by the donors than - in the generosity of the gift or the precise manner of its - distribution. In a letter explaining his wishes, Mr. Pfeiffer - remarks:— - -“I have always had and am adhering to the idea of leaving the bulk of my -property in England for charitable and educational purposes in favour of -women. Theirs is, to my mind, the great influence of the future. -Education and culture and responsibility in more than one direction, -including that of politics, will gradually fit them for the exercise of -every power that could possibly work towards the regeneration of -mankind. It is women who have hitherto had the worst of life, but their -interest, and with their interest that of humanity, is secured, and I -therefore am determined to help them to the best of my ability and -means.”—_Manchester Guardian_, June 7th, 1892. - -“Men are what their mothers made them. You may as well ask a loom which -weaves huckaback, why it does not make cashmere, as expect poetry from -this engineer, or a chemical discovery from that jobber. Ask the digger -in the ditch to explain Newton’s laws; the fine organs of his brain have -been pinched by overwork and squalid poverty from father to son, for a -hundred years. When each comes forth from his mother’s womb, the gate of -gifts closes behind him. Let him value his hands and feet, he has but -one pair. So he has but one future, and that is already predetermined in -his lobes, and described in that little fatty face, pig-eye, and squat -form.”—Emerson (Essay on Fate). - -_Id._... “The British _race_ cannot afford to dispense with _all_ the -advantage that may be in embryo in the future female intellect, because -men and some women are found who declare that women are intellectually -inferior.... No amount of prayers and wishes and submitting to God’s -will are of any avail. You must _use_ the organs of the intellect in -order, not only to increase their efficiency, but to prevent their going -from bad to worse. It might here be noted, that because the British -people might choose to be satisfied with atrophy of the intellect lobes -in their mothers, it will not at all follow that other nations will do -so _also_. If such things as nations exist, there will always be rivalry -and competition, and depend upon it those will be first whose mothers -generally possess the most efficient intellect lobes.... Fortunately we -have learnt another great lesson, evolved by Charles Darwin’s frontal -lobes, and that is, that there is no such thing as a _fixed_ and -_unalterable_ tissue or organism anywhere. All organisms and parts of -organisms are _changeable_. Everything—organ and organism—_has_ changed -in the past, _is_ changing in the present, and _will_ change in the -future in accordance with the conditions that surround it. Women’s -frontal lobes and grey matter will certainly be no exception to the -rule. Emancipation, keeping her eyes open, and thinking for herself are -the three main things she has to keep hammering at, until the lords of -creation _see_ that they are the right things to do, to save future -generations from universal imbecility.”—E. Bonavia, M.D. (“Woman’s -Frontal Lobes”). - - - 2.—“_Their stalwart body and their spacious mind_;” - - “If she be small, slight-natured, miserable, - How shall men grow?” - —Tennyson (“The Princess,” Canto 7). - - - XLIII. - - - 8.—“_Where lies her richest gift_, ...” - -“As I have already said more than once, I consider it presumption in -anyone to pretend to decide what women are or are not, can or cannot be -by natural constitution. They have always hitherto been kept, as far as -regards spontaneous development, in so unnatural a state, that their -nature cannot but have been greatly distorted and disguised, and no one -can safely pronounce that if women’s nature were left to choose its -direction as freely as men’s, and if no artificial bent were attempted -to be given to it except that required by the conditions of human -society, and given to both sexes alike, there would be any material -difference, or perhaps any difference at all, in the character and -capacities which would unfold themselves.”—J. S. Mill (“The Subjection -of Women,” p. 104). - - - XLIV. - - - 4.—“... _the freeman, equable_ ...” - -“The freeman assuredly scorns equally to insult and to be -insulted.”—Alexander Walker (“Woman as to Mind,” p. 205). - - - XLV. - - - 2.—“... _equal freedom, equal fate_ ...” - -“As long as boys and girls run about in the dirt, and trundle hoops -together, they are both precisely alike. If you catch up one half of -these creatures and train them to a particular set of actions and -opinions, and the other half to a perfectly opposite set, of course -their understandings will differ, as one or the other sort of -occupations has called this or that talent into action. There is surely -no occasion to go into any deeper or more abstruse reasoning in order to -explain so very simple a phenomenon.”—Sydney Smith (“Female Education”). - -_Id._... “Was it Mary Somerville who had to hide her books, and study -her mathematics by stealth after all the family had gone to sleep, for -fear of being scolded and worried because she allowed her intellect full -scope? She has now a bust in the Royal Institution!... Whatever view of -the case theoretical considerations may suggest, there is one fact -beyond cavil, and it is this: that the female frontal lobes are not only -capable of equalling in power the male lobes, but can surpass them _when -allowed_ free scope. This has been recently proved in one of the -universities, where a woman surpassed the senior wrangler in -mathematics—an essentially intellectual work.”—Dr. Emanuel Bonavia -(“Woman’s Frontal Lobes”). - -The “girl graduate” last referred to is Miss Philippa Fawcett at the -University Examinations, Cambridge, in June, 1890. - - - 3.—“_Together reared_ ...” - -“We find a good example in the United States, where, to the horror of -learned and unlearned pedants of both sexes, numerous colleges exist in -which large numbers of young men and women are educated together. And -with what results? President White, of the University of Michigan, -expresses himself thus: ‘For some years past a young woman has been the -best scholar of the Greek language among 1,300 students; the best -student in mathematics in one of the classes of our institution is a -young woman, and many of the best scholars in natural and general -science are also young women.’ Dr. Fairchild, President of Oberlin -College in Ohio, in which over 1,000 students of both sexes study in -mixed classes, says: ‘During an experience of eight years as Professor -of the ancient languages, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and in the branches -of ethics and philosophy, and during an experience of eleven years in -theoretical and applied mathematics, the only difference which I have -observed between the sexes was in the manner of their rhetoric.’ Edward -H. Machill, President of Swarthmore College, in Pennsylvania, tells us -that an experience of four years has forced him to the conclusion that -the education of both sexes in common leads to the best moral results. -This may be mentioned in passing as a reply to those who imagine such an -education must endanger morality.”—Bebel (“Women,” Walther’s -Translation, p. 131). (See also Notes to line 7, forward.) - -It is of good omen that the precedent thus set in America is finding a -following in our own isle also. All honour to the University of St. -Andrews, concerning which sundry newspapers of 15th March, 1892, relate -that: “The Senatus Academicus of the University of St. Andrews has -agreed to open its classes in arts, science, and theology to women, who -will be taught along with men. The University will receive next year a -sum of over £30,000 to be spent on bursaries, one half of the sum to be -devoted to women exclusively. Steps are being taken to secure a hall of -residence in which the women students may live while attending the -University classes.” - - _Id._—“... _in purity and truth, - Through plastic childhood and retentive youth_.” - -“Je voudrais que ce petit volume apportât au lecteur un peu de la -jouissance que j’ai goûtée en le composant. Il complète mes _Souvenirs_, -et mes souvenirs sont une partie essentielle de mon œuvre. Qu’ils -augmentent ou qu’ils diminuent mon autorité philosophique, ils -expliquent, ils montrent l’origine de mes jugements, vrais ou faux. Ma -mère, avec laquelle j’ai été si pauvre, à côté de laquelle j’ai -travaillé des heures, n’interrompant mon travail que pour lui dire: -‘Maman, êtes-vous contente de moi?’ mes petites amies d’enfance qui -m’enchantaient par leur gentillesse discrète, ma sœur Henriette, si -haute, si pure, qui, à vingt ans, m’entraîna dans la voie de la raison -et me tendit la main pour franchir un passage difficile, ont embaumé le -commencement de ma vie d’un arôme qui durera jusqu’à la mort.”—Ernest -Renan (“Souvenirs d’Enfance.”). - - - 5.—“_Their mutual sports of sinew and of brain._” - -“No boy nor girl should leave school without possessing a grasp of the -general character of science, and without having been disciplined more -or less in the methods of all sciences; so that when turned into the -world to make their own way, they shall be prepared to face scientific -problems, not by knowing at once the conditions of every problem, or by -being able at once to solve it, but by being familiar with the general -current of scientific thought, and by being able to apply the methods of -science in the proper way, when they have acquainted themselves with the -conditions of the special problem.”—T. H. Huxley (“Essay on Scientific -Education”). - -And the same learned professor tells us, on another occasion:—“A liberal -education is an artificial education which has not only prepared a man -to escape the great evils of disobedience to natural laws, but has -trained him to appreciate and to seize upon the rewards which Nature -scatters with as free a hand as her penalties. That man, I think,” -(shall we not include “woman” also, on his own showing as above?) “has -had a liberal education who has been so trained in youth that his body -is the ready servant of his will, and does with ease and pleasure all -the work that, as a mechanism, it is capable of; whose intellect is a -clear, cold logic engine, with all its parts in equal strength and in -smooth working order, ready, like a steam engine, to be turned to every -kind of work, and spin the gossamers as well as forge the anchors of the -mind; whose mind is stored with a knowledge of the great and fundamental -truths of Nature, and of the laws of her operations; one who, no stunted -ascetic, is full of life and fire, but whose passions are trained to -come to heel by a vigorous will, the servant of a tender conscience; who -has learned to love all beauty, whether of Nature or of art, to hate all -vileness, and to respect others as himself. - -“Such an one, and no other, I conceive, has had a liberal education, for -he is as completely as a man can be in harmony with Nature. He will make -the best of her, and she of him. They will get on together rarely; she -as his ever beneficent mother, he as her mouthpiece, her conscious self, -her minister, and interpreter.”—_Id._ (“Essay on a Liberal Education.”) - - - 6.—“_In strength alike the sturdy comrades train_; ...” - -How largely strength is simply a matter of training may be instanced by -a case or two:— - -“The results of practice and training from childhood on the bodily -development can be seen in female acrobats and circus riders, who could -compete with any man in courage, daring, dexterity, and strength, and -whose performances are frequently astonishing.”—Bebel (“Woman,” p. 126). - -“I am a medical man. I have spent several years in Africa, and have seen -human nature among tribes whose habits are utterly unlike those of -Europe. I had been accustomed to believe that the _muscular_ system of -women is necessarily feebler than that of men, and perhaps I might have -dogmatised to that effect; but, to my astonishment, I found the African -women to be as strong as our men.... Not only did I see the proof of it -in their work and in the weights which they lifted, but on examining -their arms I found them large and hard beyond all my previous -experience. On the contrary, I saw the men of these tribes to be weak, -their muscles small and flabby. Both facts are accounted for by the -habits of the people. The men are lazy in the extreme; all the hard work -is done by the women.”—(_Westminster Review_, Oct., 1865, p. 355.) - -“Les femmes Sphakiotes ne le cèdent en rien aux hommes pour la vigueur -et l’énergie. J’ai vu un jour une femme ayant un enfant dans les bras et -un sac de farine sur la tête, gravir, malgré ce double fardeau, la pente -escarpée qui conduit à Selia.”—Jules Ballot (“Histoire de l’Insurrection -Crétoise,” Paris, 1868, p. 251). - -_Id._... In this context it is pleasant to find in the newspapers such a -note as the following:— - - “The frost continued throughout West Cheshire yesterday, and skating - on rather rough ice was largely enjoyed. At Eaton, where the Duke of - Westminster is entertaining a party, the guests had a hockey match on - the frozen fish-pond in front of the hall. The players, who kept the - game up with spirit for over an hour, included the Duchess of - Westminster, the Marquis and Marchioness of Ormonde, Lady Beatrice and - Lady Constance Buller, Lord Arthur Grosvenor, Lord Gerald Grosvenor, - Lady Margaret and Lady Mary Grosvenor, Captain and Mrs. Cawley, Hon. - Mrs. Norman Grosvenor, Hon. Mrs. Thomas Grosvenor, General Julian - Hall, and party.”—(_Manchester Courier_, 12th Jan., 1892.) - -Later on in the year we read in the journal _Woman_:— - - “At the Marlow Regatta an extremely pretty girl in navy serge, built - Eton fashion, was a Miss ——, who wore as an under-bodice a full vest - of shaded yellow Indian silk. Her prowess with the oar is the cause of - daily admiration to the Marlowites.” - -Again, on August 15th, 1892, the _Manchester Evening Mail_ has the -following:— - - “An ailing ‘navvy,’ who has been engaged in some works near - Versailles, was a few days ago admitted to a hospital in that town. - Before the sick person had long been in the institution it was - discovered that the apparent ‘navvy’ was a woman. The superintendent - of the hospital was not in the least surprised on hearing of the - transformation scene, for it appears that he is accustomed to deal - with many woman patients who enter the hospital in male attire. It is - common in the district (says a Paris correspondent) for robust women - to don men’s garb in order to obtain remunerative employment as - navvies, porters, farm labourers, road menders, or assistants to - bricklayers, masons, and builders. It has long been established that - the average Frenchwoman of town or country has as great a capacity for - work either in counting-houses, shops, fields, or farms as her lord - and master has for laziness and lolling in the cafés, playing - dominoes, and smoking cigarettes.” - -On the preceding day, August 14th, 1892, the St. Petersburg journals -reported that:— - - “Ces jours-ci sera érigé à Sébastopol le monument élevé en l’honneur - des Femmes de cette ville qui, en 1854, ont construit seules une - batterie contre les troupes alliées. C’est une pyramide taillée en - granit d’une hauteur de cinquante pieds. Sur un côté est écrit en - lettres d’or: ‘C’est ici que se trouvait la batterie des Femmes’; sur - l’autre face les mots suivants sont gravés: ‘A cet endroit, en 1854, - les Femmes de Sébastopol ont construit une batterie.’ Le jour de - l’inauguration de ce monument n’est pas encore fixé. L’impératrice se - fera représenter à l’inauguration par un grand-duc.” - -And, in October, 1892, the “sporting” newspapers recorded that:— - - “Women are gradually coming to the fore as bicycle riders. Miss - Dudley, a well-known rider, has just accomplished a feat which would - have seemed wonderful for any rider not long ago. She has ridden from - a spot near Hitchin to Lincoln, a distance of 100 miles, in little - more than seven hours, or at the average speed of about fourteen miles - an hour. Mr. and Mrs. Smith are well-known as tandem riders, and they - have won many races together; but this is, perhaps, the first recorded - instance of a woman cyclist holding her own so well, unaided, in a - long road ride.” - -See also “The Lancashire pit-brow women,” Note XVIII., 8. - - - 7.—“_Of differing sex no thought inept intrudes_,” - -“I have conversed, as man with man, with medical men on anatomical -subjects, and compared the proportions of the human body with -artists—yet such modesty did I meet with that I was never reminded by -word or look of my sex, and the absurd rules which make modesty a -pharisaical cloak of weakness.”—Mary Wollstonecraft (“The Rights of -Woman,” p. 278). - -“As a careful observer remarks, true modesty lies in the entire absence -of thought upon the subject. Among medical students and artists the nude -causes no extraordinary emotion; indeed, Flaxman asserted that the -students in entering the Academy seemed to hang up their passions along -with their hats.”—Westermarck (“History of Human Marriage,” p. 194). - -_Id._... “This is strikingly exemplified in the curious conversation -recorded in Lylie’s ‘Euphues’ and his ‘England,’ edit. 1605, 4to, -signature X—Z 2, where young unmarried people of both sexes meet -together and discuss without reserve the ticklish metaphysics of love. -But though treading on such slippery ground, it is remarkable that they -never, even by allusion, fall into grossness. Their delicate propriety -is not improbably the effect of their liberty.”—Buckle (“Common-place -Book,” No. 856). - - - 8.—“_Their purpose calmly sure all errant aim excludes_.” - -“We point to a present remedy for undergraduate excesses, which, resting -on the soundest theory, has also the demonstration of unquestioned fact. -It is co-education. Cease to separate human beings because of sex. They -are conjoined in the family, in the primary and grammar schools, in -society, and, after the degree rewards four years of monastic student -existence, in the whole career of life. - -“Throw open the doors of Harvard to women on equal terms, absorb the -annexe into the college proper, and as the night follows the day, -scholarship will rise, and dissipation fall by the law of gravitation. -The moral atmosphere will find immediate purification, and the daily -association of brothers and sisters in intellectual pursuits impart a -breadth of view which is an education in itself. The professors may then -be left safely to their themes, John Harvard’s statue may cease to dread -defilement, the regent will find his censorial duties fully as -perfunctory as he seems to have made them in the past, and character -will crowd out profligacy.”—William Lloyd Garrison (in _Woman’s -Journal_, Boston, U.S., 6th February, 1892). - -“Whatsoever is ultimately decided by the wisdom of ages to be the best -possible form of culture for one human nature, must be so for another, -for one common humanity lies deeper in all and is more essential in each -than any difference.”—Sophia Jex-Blake, M.D. - - - XLVI. - - - 3.—“... _impartial range_ ...” - -Preparation in this direction is going steadily forward, not only in the -Western hemisphere, but in the Eastern. It is announced (in August, -1892) that - - “Lady students at the five Universities in Switzerland number 224. - Berne is the most popular, with 78 female undergraduates; Zurich has - 70; Geneva 70; the new University of Lausanne has five; and Basle one. - The medical faculty is in most favour with the female students, and - counts 157 of the whole number; the philosophical faculty follows with - 62; five prefer the faculty of jurisprudence; the theological faculty - has not yet been invaded by the sex. More than half of the female - students, 116, are Russians, 21 Germans, 21 Swiss, 11 Americans, nine - Austrians, seven Bulgarians, four English, three Roumanians, and three - from the Turkish Empire, all of whom are young Armenian ladies.” - - - 4.—“... _wider wisdom_ ...” - -Such wider wisdom—without the preliminary suffering—as the poet had -attained to, when he wrote:— - - “I have climbed to the snows of Age, and I gaze at a field in the Past, - Where I sank with the body at times in the sloughs of a low desire; - But I hear no yelps of the beast, and the man is quiet at last, - As he stands on the heights of his life with a glimpse of a height - that is higher.” - —Tennyson (“By an Evolutionist”). - -_Id._—“... _juster ethics, teach_; ...” - -“For we see that it is possible to interpret the ideals of ethical -progress, through love and sociality, co-operation and sacrifice, not as -mere utopias contradicted by experience, but as the highest expressions -of the central evolutionary process of the natural world.... The older -biologists have been primarily anatomists, analysing and comparing the -form of the organism, separate and dead; however incompletely, we have -sought rather to be physiologists, studying and interpreting the highest -and intensest activity of things living.... It is much for our pure -natural history to recognise that ‘creation’s final law’ is not -struggle, but love.”—Geddes and Thomson (“The Evolution of Sex,” pp. -312, 313). - - 5; 6.—“_Conformed to claims of intellect and need, - The tempered numbers of their high-born breed_;” - -“There is a problem creeping gradually forward upon us, a problem that -will have to be solved in time, and that is the steady increase of -population.... I believe that with the emancipation of women we shall -solve this problem now. Fewer children will be born, and those that are -born will be of a higher and better physique than the present order of -men. The ghastly abortions, which in many parts pass muster nowadays, -owing to the unnatural physical conditions of society, as men, women, -and children, will make room for a nobler and higher order of beings, -who will come to look upon the production of mankind in a diseased or -degraded state as a wickedness and unpardonable crime, against which all -men and women should fight and strive.”—Lady Florence Dixie (“Gloriana,” -p. 137). - -_Id._... And Mrs. Mona Caird says:—“If the new movement had no other -effect than to rouse women to rebellion against the madness of large -families, it would confer a priceless benefit on humanity.”—(_Nineteenth -Century_, May, 1892.) - -_Id._... “To bring a child into existence without a fair prospect of -being able, not only to provide food for its body, but instruction and -training for its mind, is a moral crime, both against the unfortunate -offspring and against society.... The fact itself of causing the -existence of a human being, is one of the most responsible actions in -the range of human life. To undertake this responsibility—to bestow a -life which may be either a curse or a blessing—unless the being on whom -it is bestowed will have at least the ordinary chances of a desirable -existence, is a crime against that being. And in a country either -over-peopled, or threatened with being so, to produce children, beyond a -very small number, with the effect of reducing the reward of labour by -their competition, is a serious offence against all who live by the -remuneration of their labour.”—J. S. Mill (“Liberty,” Chap. V.). - -_Id._... A. Dumas fils draws a true and piteous picture in which this -element of the unintelligent overproduction of human beings has the -largest share:— - -“Il y a, et c’est la masse, les femmes du peuple et de la campagne suant -du matin au soir pour gagner le pain quotidien, faisant ainsi ce que -faisaient leurs mères, et mettant au monde, sans savoir pourquoi ni -comment, des filles qui, à leur tour, feront comme elles, à moins que, -plus jolies, et par conséquent plus insoumises, elles ne sortent du -groupe par le chemin tentant et facile de la prostitution, mais où le -labeur est encore plus rude. Le dos courbé sous le travail du jour, -regardant la terre quand elles marchent, domptées par la misère, -vaincues par l’habitude, asservies aux besoins des autres, ces créatures -à forme de femme ne supposent que leur condition puisse être modifiée -jamais. Elles n’ont pas le temps, elles n’ont jamais eu la faculté de -penser et de réfléchir; à peine un souhait vague et bientôt refoulé de -quelque chose de mieux! Quand la charge est trop lourde elles tombent, -elles geignent comme des animaux terrassés, elles versent de grosses -larmes à l’idée de laisser leurs petits sans ressources, ou elles -remercient instinctivement la mort, c’est-à-dire le repos dont elles ont -tant besoin.” (“Les Femmes qui Tuent,” etc., p. 101.) - -_Id._... And again, the advanced biological writers say:— - -“The statistician will doubtless long continue his fashion of -confidently estimating the importance and predicting the survival of -populations from their quantity and rate of reproduction alone; but at -all this, as naturalists, we can only scoff. Even the most conventional -exponent of the struggle for existence among us knows, with the -barbarian conquerors of old, that ‘the thicker the grass, the easier it -is mown,’ that ‘the wolf cares not how many the sheep may be.’ It is the -most individuated type that prevails in spite, nay, in another sense, -positively because of its slower increase; in a word, the survival of a -species or family depends not primarily upon quantity, but upon quality. -The future is not to the most numerous population, but to the most -individuated.... - -“Apart from the pressure of population, it is time to be learning (1) -That the annual child-bearing still so common, is cruelly exhaustive to -the maternal life, and this often in actual duration as well as quality; -(2) That it is similarly injurious to the standard of offspring; and -hence, (3) That an interval of two clear years between births (some -gynæcologists even go as far as three) is due alike to mother and -offspring.” (It is to be noted that this period of three years is -postulated as a necessity for the well-being of the offspring; it is by -no means a recommendation to even a triennial maternity on the part of -the mother, who is indeed to be, in all fulness, “free mistress of her -person’s sacred plan,” with a duty to herself, as well as to her child). -“It is time, therefore, as we heard a brave parson tell his flock -lately, ‘to have done with that blasphemous whining which constantly -tries to look at a motherless’ (ay, or sometimes even fatherless) ‘crowd -of puny infants as a dispensation of mysterious providence.’ Let us -frankly face the biological facts, and admit that such cases usually -illustrate only the extreme organic nemesis of intemperance and -improvidence, and these of a kind far more reprehensible than those -actions to which common custom applies the names, since they are -species-regarding vices, and not merely self-regarding ones, as the -others at least primarily are.... - -“It seems to us, however, essential to recognise that the ideal to be -sought after is not merely a controlled rate of increase, but regulated -married lives.... We would urge, in fact, the necessity of an ethical -rather than of a mechanical ‘prudence after marriage,’ of a temperance -recognised to be as binding on husband and wife as chastity on the -unmarried.... Just as we would protest against the dictum of false -physicians who preach indulgence rather than restraint, so we must -protest against regarding artificial means of preventing fertilisation -as adequate solutions of sexual responsibility. After all, the solution -is primarily one of temperance. It is no new nor unattainable ideal to -retain, throughout married life, a large measure of that self-control -which must always form the organic basis of the enthusiasm and idealism -of lovers.”—Geddes and Thomson (“The Evolution of Sex,” Chap. XX.). - - As a fitting exemplification of the words of the “parson” above - narrated, compare the following verbatim extract from a conversation - in this year of grace 1892. The —— referred to is a man about 35, - middle-class, and of “good ‘education’” (!) The same description would - also apply to the speaker, who said, “Poor —— is a brave fellow, and - keeps up his head in the worst of luck. He has a lot of home troubles; - he has lost three children, and his wife always has a bad time at the - birth of each baby.” - - No word of sympathy for the wife and mother, or even of recognition - that it was really _she_ who bore the pain at each “bad time.” As the - children left alive still numbered two at the time of the speech, the - whole incident can but imply—on the part of both actor and speaker—the - hideous, even if unconscious, inhumanity so widely prevalent. Never - will “high-born breed” be attained till such action of low-bred - intellect is reprobated and amended; in accordance with the enunciated - truth, that:— - -“Especially in higher organisms, a distinction must obviously be drawn -between the period at which it is possible for males and females to -unite in fertile sexual union, and the period at which such union will -naturally occur or will result in the fittest offspring.”—Geddes and -Thomson (_op. cit._, p. 243). - - - 7, 8.—“_Not overworn with childward pain and care, - The mother—and the race—robuster health shall share_.” - -“It is not the true purpose of any intellectual organism to live solely -to give birth to succeeding organisms; its duty is also to live for its -own happiness and well-being. Indeed, in so doing, it will be acting in -one of the most certain ways to ensure that faculty and possession of -happiness that it aims to secure for its progeny.”—Ben Elmy (“Studies in -Materialism,” Chap. III.). - -_Id._... Even the placid and precisian American poet bears strong, if -involuntary, testimony to the evil and wrong of the non-cultured and -untempered begetting of children:— - - “She wedded a man unlearned and poor, - And many children played round her door; - But care and sorrow, and child-birth pain - Left their traces on heart and brain.” - —Whittier (“Maud Müller”). - -_Id._... Mr. Andrew Lang also promises us “a world that is glad and -clean, and not overthronged and not overdriven.”—(Introduction to -“Elizabethan Songs.”) - -_Id._... “_Justice never loses sight of self._... The language of -Justice is ‘to Me and to You; or to You and to Me.’ ... We have to -learn, for the action and spirit worthy of the coming time, that woman -is never to sacrifice herself to a man, but, when needful, to the -_Manhood_ she hopes or desires to develop in him. In this she will also -attain her own development. But after the hour when her faith in the -hope of worthy results fails her (reason instructing her nobler -affections by holding candidly in view all the premises, past, present, -and future), she is bound by all her higher obligations to bring that -career, whether it be of the daughter, sister, mother, wife, or friend, -to a close. For the inferior cannot possibly be worth the sacrifice of -the superior. True self-sacrifice, which necessarily involves the -temporary descent of the nobler to the less noble—the higher to the -lower—is made only when the lower is elevated, improved, carried forward -in its career, thereby.”—Eliza W. Farnham (“Woman and Her Era,” Vol. -II., p. 149). - -_Id._... “I have urged on woman independence of man, not that I do not -think the sexes mutually needed by one another; but because in woman -this fact has led to an excessive devotion which has cooled love, -degraded marriage, and prevented either sex from being what it should be -to itself or the other.... Woman, self-controlled, would never be -absorbed by any relations; it would be only an experience to her as to -man. It is a vulgar error that love, a love to woman, is her whole -existence; she is also born for truth and love in their universal -energy.”—Margaret Fuller Ossoli (“The Woman of the Nineteenth Century”). - -_Id._... Professor Alfred Russell Wallace has written an article, -concerning part of which Mr. W. T. Stead rightly says: “It is a -scientific reinforcement of the cause of the emancipation of women, and -shows that progress of the cause of female enfranchisement is identified -with the progress of humanity.”—(_Review of Reviews_, Vol. V., p. 177.) - -Professor Wallace says:— - -“When such social changes have been effected that no woman will be -compelled, either by hunger, isolation, or social compulsion, to sell -herself, whether in or out of wedlock, and when all women alike shall -feel the refining influence of a true humanising education, of beautiful -and elevating surroundings, and of a public opinion which shall be -founded on the highest aspirations of their age and country, the result -will be a form of human selection which will bring about a continuous -advance in the average status of the race. Under such conditions, all -who are deformed either in body or mind, though they may be able to lead -happy and contented lives, will, as a rule, leave no children to inherit -their deformity. Even now we find many women who never marry because -they have never found the man of their ideal. When no woman will be -compelled to marry for a bare living or for a comfortable home, those -who remain unmarried from their own free choice will certainly increase, -while many others, having no inducement to an early marriage, will wait -till they meet with a partner who is really congenial to them. - -“In such a reformed society the vicious man, the man of degraded taste -or feeble intellect, will have little chance of finding a wife, and his -bad qualities will die out with himself. The most perfect and beautiful -in body and mind will, on the other hand, be most sought, and, -therefore, be most likely to marry early, the less highly endowed later, -and the least gifted in any way the latest of all, and this will be the -case with both sexes. - -“From this varying age of marriage, as Mr. Galton has shown, there will -result a more rapid increase of the former than of the latter, and this -cause continuing at work for successive generations will, at length, -bring the average man to be the equal of those who are now among the -more advanced of the race.”—“Human Progress, Past and Present” (_Arena_, -Jan., 1892). - - - XLVII. - - - 1.—“_Nor blankly epicene_ ...” - -“Bring up a boy and girl side by side, and educate them both for the -same profession under the same masters, and a novelist who depicts -character could yet weave a story out of the mental and emotional -differences between them, which will cause them to look at life from -totally opposite points of view.”—Mabel Collins (“On Woman’s Relation to -the State”). - - - 2.-“... _sequence of that day_.” - -“We have seen that a deep difference in constitution expresses itself in -the distinctions between male and female, whether these be physical or -mental. The differences may be exaggerated or lessened, but to -obliterate them it would be necessary to have all the evolution over -again on a new basis. What was decided among the Prehistoric Protozoa -cannot be annulled by Act of Parliament.”—Geddes and Thomson (“Evolution -of Sex,” p. 267). - - - 3, 4.—“... _not ... by aping falser sex shall truer grow_.” - - “While man and woman still are incomplete - I prize that soul where man and woman meet, - Which types all Nature’s male and female plan, - But, friend, man-woman is not woman-man.” - —Tennyson (“On One who Affected an Effeminate Manner”). - - - XLVIII. - - - 8.—“_Happy what each may bring to help the common fate_.” - -“I would submit to a severe discipline, and to go without many things -cheerfully, for the good and happiness of the human race in the future. -Each one of us should do something, however small, towards that great -end.... How pleasant it would be each day to think, to-day I have done -something that will tend to render future generations more happy. The -very thought would make this hour sweeter. It is absolutely necessary -that something of this kind should be discovered.... It should be the -sacred and sworn duty of everyone, once at least during lifetime, to do -something in person towards this end. It would be a delight and a -pleasure to me to do some thing every day, were it ever so minute. To -reflect that another human being, if at a distance of ten thousand years -from the year 1883, would enjoy one hour’s more life, in the sense of -fulness of life, in consequence of anything I had done in my little -span, would be to me a peace of soul.”—Richard Jefferies (“The Story of -My Heart,” pp. 129, 131, 160). - - - XLIX. - - - 1.—“_By mutual aid perfecting complex man_.” - -Kant says: “Man and woman constitute, when united, the whole and entire -being, one sex completes the other.”—Bebel (“Woman,” Walther’s -Translation, p. 44). - - - 2, 3.—“_Their twofold vision human life may scan - From differing standpoints_ ...” - -See Note XLVII., 1. - - - LI. - - - 4.—“_Her brain untutored_ ...” - -“The soldier is exercised in the use of his weapons, the artisan in the -use of his tools. Every profession demands a special education, even the -monk has his novitiate. Women alone are not prepared for their important -maternal duties.”—Irma von Troll-Borostyani (“Die Mission unseres -Jahrhunderts.” A Study on the Woman Question). - - - LIII. - - - 2.—“... _the quivering nerve_ ...” - -M. Chauveau states that his object was ‘To ascertain the excitability of -the spinal marrow, and the convulsions and pain produced by that -excitability.’ His studies were made chiefly on horses and asses, who, -he says, ‘lend themselves marvellously thereto by the large volume of -their spinal marrow.’ M. Chauveau accordingly ‘consecrated eighty -subjects to his purpose.’ ‘The animal,’ he says, ‘is fixed upon a table. -An incision is made on its back about fourteen inches long; the vertebræ -are opened with the help of a chisel, mallet, and pincers, and the -spinal marrow is exposed.’ (No mention is made of anæsthetics, which of -course would nullify the experimenter’s object of studying “the -excitability of the spinal marrow, and the convulsions _and pain_ -produced by that excitability.”) “M. Chauveau gives a large number of -his cases.... Case 7: ‘A vigorous mule. When one pricks the marrow near -the line of emergence of the sensitive nerves, the animal manifests the -most violent pain.’ Case 20: ‘An old white horse, lying on the litter, -unable to rise, but nevertheless very sensitive. At whatever points I -scratch the posterior cord I provoke signs of the most violent -suffering.’”—(_Journal de Physiologie_, du Dr. Brown-Séquard. Tome -Quatrième. No. XIII.) - - - 4.—“... _living butchery with learned knife_.” - -“We are told what Professor Brücke says with reference to section of the -trigeminus:—‘The first sign that the trigeminus is divided is a loud -piercing cry from the animal. Rabbits we know,’ he adds, ‘are not very -sensitive; all sorts of things may be done to them without making them -utter a cry; but in this operation, if it succeeds, they invariably send -forth a prolonged shriek.’”—“Lectures on Physiology,” Vol. II., p. 76. - - - 5.—“... _cruel anodyne that chained the will_ ...” - -It is dubious whether curare be even an anodyne, _i.e._ a deadener of -pain. M. Claude Bernard, himself a vivisector, says:—“Curare acting on -the nervous system only suppresses the action of the motor nerves, -leaving sensation intact. Curare is not an anæsthetic.” (_Revue -Scientifique_, 1871–2, p. 892.) - - - 6.—“... _the shuddering victim conscious still_.” - -“Everyone has heard of the dog, suffering under vivisection, who licked -the hand of the operator; this man, unless he had a heart of stone, must -have felt remorse to the last hour of his life.”—Darwin (“The Descent of -Man,” Part I., Chap. II.). - - - 8.—“_Nor yields her holiest truths on such a murderer’s rack_.” - -“It is fit to say here, once for all, that laws which govern the animal -kingdom below the human, can no more be accepted as final and -determining to man, in physiological, than in intellectual and moral, -action.... For neither the knife of the anatomist, nor the lens of the -microscopist, are infallible interpreters of function. We do not possess -ourselves of all of Nature’s secrets by cutting up her tissues and -fabrics, neither by the keenest inspection of their ultimate atoms, -whether fluid or solid. There are some truths withheld from the -investigator, however brave, patient, and nice his methods and means, -which are given up, in due time, to the truth-seer, without any method -or means, save the intuitive faculty and its unambitious, guileless -surrender to the service offered it. Such, it is at least possible, we -may find has been Nature’s dealing in this occult department.”—Eliza W. -Farnham (“Woman and Her Era,” Vol. I., pp. 47, 50). - - - LIV. - - - 1.—“_True science finds its own by kindlier quest_.” - -“Science is of the utmost importance to mankind, but the last degree of -importance cannot be said to attach to all its minute discoveries, and -where, as in physiology, the investigation becomes inhuman, there it -ought to stop. It ought to stop for our own sakes if from no other -motive, for the torturing of animals on the chance that it may suggest -the means of alleviating some of our own pains helps to blunt those -sensibilities which afford us some of our purest pleasures. Animals are -not our equals in all things, but they seem to be at any rate our equals -in the sense of pain. The want of imagination may deprive it in their -case of some of its poignancy, but on the other hand they have none of -the supports which we derive from reason and sympathy, from the -tenderness of friendship and the consolations of religion. With them it -is pure, unmitigated, unsolaced suffering. Our duties to them form a -neglected chapter in the code of ethics, but we ought not to torture -them, and there are many who will maintain that the obligation is -absolute. Life is no doubt valuable, but it is not everything. It is -more than meat, as the body is more than raiment, but it is not more -than humanity. There are occasions on which it has to be risked, and -there are terms on which men of honour and patriotism would hold it -worthless. The doctrine that we may subject the lower animals to -incredible suffering on the possibility that it may save ourselves from -an additional pang is of a selfish and degrading tendency. It helps to -lower the ‘moral ideal’ and to weaken the springs of heroism in human -character. We owe it to ourselves to keep clear of this peril. Nature -surrounds us with limitations. Here is one which all that is best and -noblest in us sets up, and it is more sacred than those over which we -have no control. We refuse to torture other sentient creatures in order -that we may live.”—Dr. Henry Dunckley (_Manchester Guardian_, August -9th, 1892). - -The above noble pronouncement, with its conclusion, is instinct with the -spirit of _true_ science (which repudiates with disdain and horror the -hypocritical pseudo-science of a ghastly and demoralising study and -pursuit of cruelty),—the _true_ science which is one with love, because -it refuses the acceptance of life itself on terms of outrage to love. - -See Note LXI., 3. - - - 4.—“... _a keener lens of man’s own brain_.” - -“Observation is perhaps more powerful an organon than either experiment -or empiricism.”—Richard Jefferies (“Story of My Heart,” p. 162). - -_Id._... It is well that some English physicists of the fullest -scientific impulse and effort are revolted at the inhuman and bootless -cruelty of the foreign medical schools which masquerades as scientific -research. Is it not possibly something more than a coincidence that -vivisectionists in general exhibit an aversion to the equality of woman, -and that vivisection flourishes more unrestrainedly where her position -and influence are less recognised; _i.e._, in plain words,—in a lower -civilisation? - -Mr. Lawson Tait says, with the indignation of a truly scientific mind at -these methods of “science falsely so called”:— - - “For one, as intimately and widely concerned in the application of - human knowledge for the saving of human life and the relief of human - suffering as anyone can be, or as anyone has ever been, I say I am - grateful for the restrictive legislation. Let me give one brief - illustration of my most recent experience in this matter as one of - hundreds which confirm me in my determination persistently to oppose - the introduction into England of what passes for science in Germany. - Some few years ago I began to deal with one of the most dreadful - calamities to which humanity is subject by means of an operation which - had been scientifically proposed nearly two hundred years ago. I mean - ectopic gestation. The _rationale_ of the proposed operation was fully - explained about fifty years ago, but the whole physiology of the - normal process and the pathology of the perverted one were obscured - and misrepresented by a French physiologist’s experiments on rabbits - and dogs. Nothing was done, and at least ninety-five per cent. of the - victims of this catastrophe were allowed to die. - - “I went outside the experimentalists’ conclusions, went back to the - true science of the old pathologist and of the surgeon of 1701, and - performed the operation in scores of cases with almost uniform - success. My example was immediately followed throughout the world, and - during the last five or six years hundreds if not thousands of women’s - lives have been saved, whilst for nearly forty years the simple road - to this gigantic success was closed by the folly of a vivisector.... - - “Views such as mine are those of a minority of my professional - brethren, and are generally sneered at as those of a crank. But my - reply to this is that they form the new belief, that of the coming - generation, and that not one in fifty of the bulk of my present - brethren have ever seriously gone into the question, and probably have - never seen a single experiment on a living animal. - - “My address as the Surgical Orator of 1890, when the British Medical - Association met in this town, was mainly directed to the mischievous - system of so-called scientific training, of purely German origin and - thoroughly repugnant to our English tastes and our English - common-sense. - - “It is therefore a satisfactory matter to know that the Council of - Mason’s College would have none of it, and that the governing body of - the new University College of Nottingham has recently decided - similarly. The Medical School of Queen’s College is now united - entirely with the Science School of Mason’s College; but we, of - Mason’s College, have had the direction of the science teaching of the - Medical School for several years, we have had no German scientific - methods, and our success has not diminished thereby one atom—on the - contrary.”—Lawson Tait, F.R.C.S., _President of Mason’s Science - College, Birmingham_ (“The Discussion on Vivisection at the Church - Congress, October, 1892”). - -At the Congress, as above, Professor Horsley made aspersions on Miss -Frances Power Cobbe, as to statements concerning Vivisection in her -work, “The Nine Circles.” The professor declared some of the reported -cruel experiments to have been painless, owing to the victims being -under the influence of anæsthetics. In reply to the attack, the -following preliminary letter from Miss Cobbe was then published:— - - “TO THE EDITOR OF THE ‘TIMES.’ - - “SIR,—Professor Horsley’s criticism on the above work—planned and - compiled by my direction—demands from me a careful reply, which I - shall endeavour to give as soon as may be possible at this distance - from the books whence the impugned passages are derived. I shall be - much surprised if the hocus pocus of the sham anæsthetic _curare_ with - ineffective applications of genuine chloroform do not once more - illustrate ‘the curse of vivisectible animals,’ and if the results of - the experiments in question, whatever were their worth, would not, in - most cases, have been vitiated had real and absolute anæsthesia been - produced in the victims. Should a small number of the experiments - cited in the ‘Nine Circles’ prove, however, to have been performed on - animals in an entirely painless state, I shall, while withdrawing them - with apologies from a forthcoming new edition of the book, take care - at the same time to call attention to the multitude of other - experiments, home and foreign, therein recorded—e.g., baking to death, - poisoning, starving, creating all manner of diseases, inoculating in - the eyes, dissecting out and irritating the exposed nerves, causing - the brain of cats ‘to run like cream,’ etc., about which no room for - doubt as to the unassuaged agony of the animal can possibly exist.” - -Miss Cobbe concludes by a sharp, but just, criticism on her critic, and -with an acute diagnosis of the learned vivisectionist’s own condition:— - - “The tone of Dr. Horsley’s remarks against me personally will probably - inspire those who know me and the history of my connexion with the - anti-vivisection cause with an amused sense of the difficulty wherein - the Professor must have found himself when, instead of argument in - defence of vivisection, he thus turned to ‘abuse the plaintiffs’ - attorney.’ For myself I gladly accept such abuse (or mere bluster) as - evidence that the consciences even of eminent vivisectors are, like - their victims’ nerves, imperfectly under the influence of the - scientific anæsthesia, and remain still sensitive to the - heart-pricking charge which I bring against them, of cowardly cruelty - to defenceless creatures. - - “I am, Sir, yours, - FRANCES POWER COBBE. - Hengwrt, Dolgelly, Oct. 8th, 1892.” - -⁂ A further newspaper correspondence concerning “The Nine Circles,” a -work from which some of the foregoing notes on vivisection are copied, -has gone on while “Woman Free” is passing through the press; the -vivisectors saying that certain of the incidents transcribed in “The -Nine Circles” are without the announcement that in some cases an -anæsthetic had been administered prior to the act of living anatomy, -otherwise admittedly true in every detail. The vivisectors lay what -stress they can on the omissions; indeed, their principal advocate has -made use of a grossness of imputation and a coarseness of invective that -augurs ill for any gentleness of treatment or purpose being existent in -the organism of such an operator. - -Yet, in truth, it is not a matter of surpassing import whether the -assertion of the operation (alone) being conducted under an anæsthetic -be indubitable, since the after-consequences of pain or incommodity had -to be endured by the victim without anæsthetics. What initial -chloroforming could ward off the constant after-suffering attendant on -the incubation of the disease for the creation of which the “operation” -had been performed, a period acknowledgedly often lasting for weeks, and -terminated only by death’s mercy? Or what medicament could anæsthetise -the impotent yearning—to feed her starving puppy—of a poor mother dog -whose mammary glands had been excised, even if the “operation” had been -carried out “under chloroform”? Mr. Edward Berdoe, M.R.C.S., reproduces -and reprobates the incident with horror in the _Times_ of Oct. 27, -1892:— - - “Professor Goltz amputated the breast of the mother of a puppy nursing - her young ... who ‘unceasingly licked the living puppy with the same - tenderness as an uninjured dog might do.’” - -Most gladly may we turn to the words and ways of worthier seekers after -truth. Professor Lawson Tait is reported by the _Standard_, 28th Oct., -1892, as saying at a meeting the previous day:— - - “Vivisection was a survival from mediæval times. It could not be - justified by any results that it had produced. In days when they could - tell the composition of the atmosphere of Orion by means of the - spectroscope, it was a disgrace that men should resort to vivisection, - instead of perfecting other and more humane means of research.” - -There speaks true science. And, on a later occasion, Mr. Lawson Tait -quotes the celebrated anatomist, Sir Charles Bell (who had been falsely -claimed as an advocate of vivisection), as saying, “on page 217 of the -second volume of his great work on the Nervous System, published in -1839”:— - - “... a survey of what has been attempted of late years in physiology - will prove that the opening of living animals has done more to - perpetuate error than to confirm the just views taken from the study - of anatomy and natural motions.... For my own part I cannot believe - that Providence should intend that the secrets of nature are to be - discovered by means of cruelty, and I am sure that those who are - guilty of protracted cruelties do not possess minds capable of - appreciating the laws of nature.”—(The _Times_, Nov. 8th, 1892, p. 3.) - -The views of Charles Bell and Lawson Tait are in striking and -encouraging coincidence with verses LIII., LIV., and LV. - -To women peculiarly it belongs to oppose the doctrines and methods of -vivisectionists, for to the practitioners of that school were due the -arguments or assumptions which sufficed to introduce for a while into -our country the vile system of according a licence to male dissoluteness -and female subjection—under a pretext of public morality and -“scientific” sanction—known on the continent as the “police des mœurs,” -and in sundry Naval and Military stations of England and Ireland as the -“Contagious Diseases Acts.” - - - LV. - - - 8.—“... _from Love’s might alone all thoughts of Wisdom grow_.” - -“Hast thou considered how the beginning of all thought worthy the name -is love; and the wise head never yet was, without first the generous -heart?”—Carlyle (“French Revolution,” Vol. III., p. 375). - - - LVI. - - - 5.—“_With woman honoured, rises man to height_.” - -“If a Hindoo principality is strongly, vigilantly, and economically -governed; if order is preserved without oppression, if cultivation is -extended, and the people prosperous, in three cases out of four that -principality is under a woman’s rule. This fact, to me an entirely -unexpected one, I have collected from a long official knowledge of -Hindoo Governments.”—J. S. Mill (“The Subjection of Women,” p. 100 -note). - - - 6.—“_With her degraded, sinks again in night_.” - -“And you who have departed from the common tradition, how have you fared -in the race of life? Are your men as brave and fearlessly truthful, are -your women as courageous and honest as in the old days of ‘the maiden’s -choice’? Are the little worn-out child-wives of to-day likely to have -descendants like those of the damsels of your ancient epics? Where are -the deeds of high emprise, of daring valour, and of patient persistence -of the youths who were fired by the pure love of a woman? Ah! gentlemen, -with love life departs; there is no vitality in married life without -affection, and when love, the great incentive to action, disappears from -the family, leaving dry the streams of affection which should flow -between the children and parents, what must come of the race?”—Mrs. -Pechey Phipson, M.D. (“Address to the Hindoos”). - -_Id._... “From all we know of the laws of life and its development it -would appear one of the foolishest things on earth for men to fancy that -they can debase the intellect lobes of women, and at the same time exalt -their own. No breeder of cattle or horses would think of debasing the -qualities, in the females, which he would desire to possess in the -males. - -“No race in the future can either rule the world or even continue in -existence without improving the intellect of that race, and this -certainly cannot be done by depauperising the intellects of more than -half of the _progenitors_ of that race.”—Dr. E. Bonavia (“Woman’s -Frontal Lobes”). - - - 8.—“.... _Earth’s advancing queen_.” - -“Will man den ganzen Menschen studiren, so darf man nur auf das -weibliche Geschlecht seine Augen richten: denn wo die Kraft schwacher -ist, da ist das Werkzeug um so künstlicher. Daher hat die Natur in das -weibliche Geschlecht eine natürliche Anlage zur Kunst gelegt. _Der Mann -ist geschaffen, ueber die Natur zu gebieten, das Weib aber, den Mann zu -regieren._ Zum Ersten gehört viel Kraft, zum Andern viel -Geschicklichkeit.”—Immanuel Kant. - - - LVII. - - - 1.—“... _in jealousy_ ...” - -The male conceit and jealousy of sex, existent among the majority of -meaner men, has been perceived and censured or satirised by higher -masculine minds both in ancient and modern literature. To take a few -scattered instances from the latter, Shakespeare says:— - - “... however we do praise ourselves, - Our fancies are more giddy and infirm, - More longing, wavering, sooner lost and won - Than women’s are.” - —(“Twelfth Night,” Act II., Sc. 4.) - -Goethe says pungently (in “Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship”): “People -ridicule learned women and dislike even women who are well informed, -probably because it is considered impolite to put so many ignorant men -to shame.” - -As our own plain-spoken Sydney Smith has said, in his essay on Female -Education:—“It is natural that men who are ignorant themselves, should -view, with some degree of jealousy and alarm, any proposal for improving -the education of women.” - -A ludicrously pitiful modern-day instance of the jealous ignorance or -ignorant jealousy to which Goethe and Sydney Smith make reference, is -afforded by a seriously-written leading article in No. 545 of the -_Christian Commonwealth_, a London weekly newspaper, under date of 24th -March, 1892:— - - “The Woman question will not down. She is asserting herself in every - direction, and generally with considerable force. In America she is - positively alarming the lords of creation by her rapid progress in - educational matters. She is actually outrunning the men in the race - for intellectual attainments. And this fact is becoming so evident, - and so prominent, that a new problem is being evolved from it. This - is, how are the finely educated young women of America to find - congenial husbands? It is assumed by some writers that already there - is a great disparity between the culture of the young men and young - women, and that every year the chasm between them is becoming deeper - and wider. This is a truly lamentable state of things, but the woman - movement in this country is likely to take a more practical course. - The agitation of the question of Woman Suffrage may bring about a - reaction against her excessive culture. If woman is permitted to enter - the cesspool of politics, it is probable she will not be very long - distressed with an overplus of those qualities which are just now - endangering her conjugal felicity in the United States....” - -It is refreshing and consolatory to revert from such verbiage to what -Sir Humphrey Davy said (“Lectures, 1810 and 1811”): “It has been too -much the custom to endeavour to attach ridicule to the literary and -scientific acquisitions of women. Let _them_ make it disgraceful for men -to be ignorant, and ignorance will perish.” - -To Shakespeare and Goethe may be added the corroboration of French -intellect:— - -“N’est-il pas évident que Molière, dans ses _Femmes Savantes_ n’a pas -attaqué l’instruction, l’étude, mais le pédantisme, comme, dans son -_Tartuffe_, il avait attaqué non la vraie dévotion, mais l’hypocrisie? -N’est-ce pas Molière lui-même qui a écrit ce beau vers: “Et je veux -qu’une femme ait des clartés _de tout_?”—Monseigneur Dupanloup, Evêque -d’Orléans (“Femmes Savantes et Femmes Studieuses,” 1868, p. 8). - -“C’est à Condorcet et non pas à Jean Jacques, comme on le croit -généralement, qu’appartient l’initiative des réformes proposées dans -l’éducation et la condition des femmes.”—Daniel Stern (“Hist. de la -Révolution de 1848,” Vol. II, p. 185). - -“Quand la loi française”—(shall we not say also every other?)—“déclare -la femme inférieure à l’homme ce n’est jamais pour libérer la femme d’un -devoir vis-à-vis de l’homme ou de la société, c’est pour armer l’homme -ou la société d’un droit de plus contre elle. Il n’est jamais venu à -l’idée de la loi de tenir compte de la faiblesse de la femme dans les -différents délits qu’elle peut commettre; au contraire, la loi en -abuse.”—A. Dumas fils (“Les Femmes qui Tuent,” etc., p. 204). - -Mill says:—“There is nothing which men so easily learn as this -self-worship; all privileged persons, and all privileged classes have -had it.” And he also speaks of a time—“when satires on women were in -vogue, and men thought it a clever thing to insult women for being what -men made them.”—(“Subjection of Women,” pp. 76, 77). - -We have seen (Note XLV., 5) how Professor Huxley postulates scientific -training equally for girls and boys; he has also said:—“Emancipate -girls. Recognise the fact that they share the senses, perceptions, -feelings, reasoning powers, emotions of boys, and that the mind of the -average girl is less different from that of the average boy, than the -mind of one boy is from that of another; so that whatever argument -justifies a given education for all boys, justifies its application to -girls as well.”—(“Emancipation, _Black and White_.”) - -Balzac asserted: “A woman who has received a masculine education -possesses the most brilliant and fertile qualities, with which to secure -the happiness of her husband and herself.”—(“Physiologie du Mariage,” -Méditation XI.). - -But the instances are innumerable where the intellect of higher men -expressly or unconsciously rebukes the jealous sexual conceit of their -less intelligent brethren. Dr. Bonavia says, very tersely:—“The fact is, -many men don’t like the idea of being surpassed or even equalled by -women. They stupidly feel their dignity wounded. This jealousy, however, -is not only extremely contemptible and unjust, but disastrous to the -true interests of the race, for men have mothers _as well as women_, and -imbecility—the result of atrophied frontal lobes—is just as likely to be -transmitted to the one sex as to the other, as far as we yet know. Just -see the injustice of men’s jealousy in matters of intellect. Only -recently the talent of Miss Ormerod—an entomologist who can hold her own -_anywhere_ on earth—was kept under by the Royal Agricultural Society. -_She_ did the entomological work, and made the discoveries, while _they_ -took the credit. In their reports they did not even mention _her_ name -in connection with her own work!—A more contemptible proceeding, it -would appear, has never been brought to light, in the struggle of the -sexes, if that case has been correctly reported.”—(“Woman’s Frontal -Lobes.”) - -Bebel treats this jealousy with a fine irony in his exposition of “the -motives which induce most medical professors, and indeed the professors -of every faculty, to oppose women students:”—“They regard the admission -of women as synonymous with the degradation of science (!) which could -not but lose its prestige in the eyes of the enlightened (!) multitude -if it appeared that the female brain was capable of grasping problems -which had hitherto only been revealed to the elect of the opposite -sex.”—(_Op. cit._, p. 132.) - -Had Bebel recorded masculine mercenary considerations, rather than sham -misgivings as to the interests of science, his sarcasm would have been -very grim truth. Indeed, what is sometimes called the “loaves and -fishes” argument is at the root of most of this masculine jealousy which -cloaks itself under a pretension of tender consideration for woman’s -delicacy. To cite Bebel again: “Another objection is that it is unseemly -to admit women to medical lectures, to operations, and deliveries, side -by side with male students. If men see nothing indecent in studying and -examining female patients in the presence of nurses and other female -patients, it is difficult to understand why it should become so through -the presence of female students.”—(_Op. cit._, p. 132.) And as to the -actual fitness of women for exercising the profession of medicine or -surgery:— - -“‘Women always improve when the men begin to show signs of failing,’ -were the words of a distinguished physician and surgeon, who had seen -years of service on a remote wintry station of the army. ‘I have had -fellows brought to me to have the leg amputated—perhaps both—close to -the body, and never anywhere in Paris, London, or New York, saw I better -surgeon’s assistants than some of our women made, especially the Sisters -of Charity, of whom we had a few at the post, for three or four years. -Heads as clear as a silver bell; hands steady and unshrinking as a -granite rock, yet with a touch as light as a spring leaf; foot quick and -indefatigable, whether the time was noonday or midnight; memory perfect; -tenderness for the sufferer unfailing. Talk about love, courage, -fortitude, and endurance in your sex! I tell you,’ he added, with a -needless affirmation at this point, ‘they seem to be nothing else, when -these are most wanted, and the man who doubts them is an ass.’”—Eliza W. -Farnham (“Woman and Her Era,” Vol. II., p. 157). See also Note XXIX., 8. - -_Id._ ... Here may fittingly follow the report of a trained masculine -judgment as to woman’s ability in yet a further profession—that of the -law:— - -At the recent opening of the Southern California College of Law, at Los -Angeles, John W. Mitchell, the president, in his lecture upon “The Study -of the Law,” spoke of the utility of women studying law, in the -following language:— - - “This part of this discourse it is believed would be radically - incomplete without calling attention to one other and particular class - of persons who need an insight into the rudiments of law—which class, - it seems, has also been neglected by those occupying a like position - to my own—I mean the women. He is, indeed, blind to the signs of the - times who does not recognise the expanding field of women’s work, and - their increased influence in the professions as well as in the fine - arts. That women are entering the lists with men, in behalf of - themselves and womankind, is well; for they must make up their minds - to take up the task of urging the reforms they need, and must solve - the woman problem in all its bearings. Women are doing this. They are - becoming competitors with men in the pursuits of life, it is true; but - it is as much from necessity as choice. But it is not only the women - who have to labour and earn their own living who need legal knowledge - to aid them. It is more needful to the woman of property, be her - possessions but an humble home or a colossal fortune; whether she be - married or single. Women want this experience to make them cautious of - jeopardising their rights, and less confiding in business matters. The - courts are full of cases showing how women have been wrongly stripped - of their belongings. And, perhaps, if one woman had known the legal - effect of some of her acts, one of the largest fortunes ever amassed - in this State of Crœsus-like wealth would not have been carried to - distant States, and there scandalously distributed amongst scheming - adventurers and lawyers, making a little Massachusetts county-seat the - theatre of one of the most remarkable contests for a fortune in the - whole annals of probate court law. - - “As to the professions: women were for a long time barred from them, - but now the barriers to all of them have been removed, and there is - not a profession in which women are not distinguished. They have - graduated in the sciences from most universities with the highest - honours, and have stood the same tests as the men. The law was about - the last to admit them within its precincts, and there they are - meeting with an unexpected measure of success. Not only in this, but - in other countries, there are successful women practitioners. And in - France, where the preparatory course is most arduous, and the term of - study longest, a woman recently took the highest rank over 500 men in - her graduating examinations, and during the whole six years of class - study she only lost one day from her work—an example that is commended - to you students. Undoubtedly, the weight of the argument is in favour - of women studying law.”—(_Women’s Journal_, Boston, U.S., 6th - February, 1892.) - -_Id._... Even the vaunted politeness and gallantry of the Frenchman is -not proof against the far more deeply-bedded masculine jealousy. M. de -Blowitz, the erudite correspondent at Paris of the _Times_, reports -that— - - “The law students yesterday hooted down Mdlle. Jeanne Chauvin, 28 - years of age, who was to have argued a thesis for a legal degree. She - had chosen as her theme, ‘The Professions accessible to Women and the - Historical Evolution of the Economic Position of Woman in Society.’ - The uproar was such that the examiner postponed the ceremony _sine - die_. Mdlle. Chauvin is the first Frenchwoman who has sought a legal - degree, but two years ago a Roumanian lady went through the ordeal - without obstruction.”—(The _Times_, July 4, 1892.) - -To revert to the “loaves and fishes” argument, an incident now to be -given will show that medicine and the law are not the only professions -in which the objections to the equal status of the sexes are largely -prompted by a “jalousie de métier” of a selfish and mercenary -character:— - -“The following letters have been received at Auckland from the -Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cambridge in relation to the -memorial lately sent from New Zealand in favour of the opening of -degrees to women:— - - “‘DEAR PROFESSOR ALDIS, - - “‘Your very interesting memorial reached me yesterday. I still await - the explanatory letter and analysis. After receiving I will write - again. - - “‘Yours etc., - JOHN PEILE, - Vice-Chancellor. - - Christ’s College Lodge, - ‘Cambridge, Nov. 2nd, 1891.’ - - “‘MY DEAR PROFESSOR ALDIS, - - “‘The petition of the memorial received by me from Miss Lilian Edger - and yourself, respecting degrees for women at the University of - Cambridge, and the analysis of the signatures to that memorial, have - been printed by me in the _University Reporter_, the official organ of - communication of any kind of business to the members of the Senate. - The memorial itself will be preserved in the Registry of the - University. Immediate action on this question by the Council of the - Senate—the body, with which, as you are aware, all legislation in the - University must begin—is not probable. The question was raised about - three years ago; and it became at once plain that, if persevered in, - it would produce a very serious division in the ranks of those members - of the University who had all shown themselves, in the past, friends - to the highest education of women. Many of those who had earnestly - supported the admission of women to Tripos examinations, _would not - support their admission to the B.A. degree_. Into their—mostly - practical—reasons I cannot fully enter: One was the belief that - admission to B.A. must lead, in the end (in spite of any provisions - which might be introduced), to admission to M.A., and consequently to - _a share in the management of the University_; it was also apprehended - that difficulties would arise in the several colleges _with respect to - fellowships_, _etc._ I do not mention these difficulties as - insuperable. But they are felt by so many that there is, I am - persuaded, no prospect of successful action in this matter at the - present time. I shall, therefore, not myself propose anything in the - Council, nor so far has any other of the friends of women’s education, - of whom there are many on the Council, given notice of any motion. At - any future time, when such a motion is made, your most influential - memorial will certainly have its due weight with the members of the - Council, and if they decide to take action, I hope also, with members - of the Senate. - - “‘I am, etc., - JOHN PEILE, - Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. - Christ’s College Lodge, - Cambridge, Nov. 20th, 1891.’” - —(_New Zealand Herald_, 5th Jan., 1892.) - - - 6.—“... _potency_ ...” - -“The Brain is different from all other organs of the body. It is often a -mass of structural potentialities rather than of fully-developed nerve -tissues. Some of its elements, viz., those concerned with -best-established instinctive operations, naturally go on to their full -development without the aid of extrinsic stimuli; others, however, and -large tracts of these, seem to progress to such developments only under -the influence of suitable stimuli. Hence natural aptitudes and potencies -of the most subtle order may never be manifested by multitudes of -persons, for want of the proper stimuli and practice capable of -perfecting the development and functional activity of those regions of -the brain whose action is inseparably related to the mental phenomena in -question.”—Dr. H. C. Bastian (“The Brain as an Organ of Mind,” p. 374). - - - LVIII. - - - 1.—“_Woman’s own soul must seek and find_ ...” - -On women of medical education especially is the duty incumbent to -investigate the world of biological experience in woman. They may not -sit quietly down and assume that in learning all that man has to teach, -they rest his equals, and that the last word has been said on the -matter. They have a field of exploration, with opportunities, with -implements, and with capacities, which man cannot have. His research on -such a question as the recognisedly most vital one of human embryology -with all its issues, can get but rare and uncertain light from -accidental occasions, and is, moreover, simply as it were a dead -anatomising; nor can he by any means reach the psychic or introspective -phase of enquiry; but woman has the live subject, body and soul, in her -own organism, to study at her leisure. Does she not yet see how to grasp -such further living knowledge? But that is the very quest here -indicated. The askidian also had no strength of vision, yet we can now -tell and test the light and the components of distant spheres. - -There are, undoubtedly, what may be termed intelligent operations -carried on in the body unconsciously to oneself, or at any rate beyond -the present ken of one’s actively perceptive and volitional faculties. -Observation and recognition of these is to be striven for, and even -guidance or command of them may be ours in a worthy future. The _Times_ -of 27th January, 1892, reported a lecture at the Royal Institution on -the previous day by Professor Victor Horsley, in the course of which the -lecturer— - - “... pointed out the pineal gland, which Descartes thought to be the - seat of the soul, but which was now known to be an invertebrate eye. - He also explained the functions of certain small masses of grey - matter, which are two, viz.—sight and equilibration. The optic nerve - was situated close to the crura, and equilibration was subserved by - the cerebellum. After referring to the basal ganglia, Professor - Horsley admitted that as science advanced we seem to know less and - less about the specific functions of the various masses of grey - matter, and less definite views than formerly prevailed were now held - with respect to the local source of what are termed voluntary - impulses, and that of sensations.... We were still in ignorance as to - the functions of the optic thalamus, and of the corpus striatum. Those - of the cortex had to some extent been ascertained. They might be - divided into three classes, viz.—movement, sensation, and what was - termed mental phenomena. But we were still in the dark as to those - portions of the brain which subserved intellectual operations, memory, - and emotional impulses. A like ignorance prevailed with respect to the - basal ganglia.” - -What as yet unrecognised inward eyes watch over the embryo life? - - - 3.—“... _counsel helpful_ ...” - -Mrs. Eliza W. Farnham says:—“In this day the most needed science to -humankind is that which will commend women to confidence in themselves -and their sex as the leading force of the coming Era—the Era of -spiritual rule and movement; in which, through them, the race is -destined to rise to a more exalted position than ever before it has -held, and for the first time to form its dominant ties of relationship -to that world of purer action and diviner motion, which lies above the -material one of intellectual struggle and selfish purpose wherein man -has held and exercised his long sovereignty.”—(“Woman and Her Era,” Vol. -I., p. 311). - - - 5.—“... _philosophic lore_ ...” - -“The farther our knowledge advances, the greater will be the need of -rising to transcendental views of the physical world.... If the -imagination had been more cultivated, if there had been a closer union -between the spirit of poetry and the spirit of science, natural -philosophy would have made greater progress because natural philosophers -would have taken a higher and more successful aim, and would have -enlisted on their side a wider range of human sympathies.”—Buckle -(“Influence of Women on the Progress of Knowledge”). - -_Id._ “... _chirurgic lore_ ...” - -“The Lady Dufferin fund had already been the means of opening a -school of medicine for Indian women, who would consequently devote -themselves to the study of anatomy. Anatomy and Asiatic women. That -was the most extraordinary association of ideas one could ever have -imagined.”—Professor Vambéry (Lecture to the Royal Scottish -Geographical Society, Edinburgh, 20th May, 1891). Reported in the -_Times_ of following day. - - - 8.—“_Regent of Nature’s will_, ...” - -“Woman will grow into fitness for the sublime work which nature has -given her to do, and man through her help and persuasion will -spontaneously assume the relation of a co-operator in it. Finding that -nature intends his highest good and that of his species, through the -emancipation and development of woman into the fulness of her powers, he -will gratefully seek his own profit and happiness in harmonising himself -with this method; he will honour it as nature’s method, and woman as its -chief executor; and will joyfully find that not only individuals, -families, and communities, but nations, have been wisely dependent on -her, in their more advanced conditions, for the good which can come only -from the most perfect, artistic, and spiritual being who inhabits our -earth.”—Eliza W. Farnham (“Woman and Her Era,” Vol. II., p. 423). - - - LIX. - - - 1.—“_Each sequent life shall feel her finer care_.” - -“The one thing constant, the one peak that rises above all clouds, the -one window in which the light for ever burns, the one star that darkness -cannot quench, is _woman’s love_. This one fact justifies the existence -and the perpetuation of the human race. Again I say that women are -better than men; their hearts are more unreservedly given; in the web of -their lives sorrow is inextricably woven with the greatest joys; -self-sacrifice is a part of their nature, and at the behest of love and -maternity they walk willingly and joyously down to the very gates of -death. Is there nothing in this to excite the admiration, the adoration, -of a modern reformer? Are the monk and nun superior to the father and -mother?”—Robert Ingersoll (_North American Review_, Sept., 1890). - - - 2.—“_Each heir of life a wealthier bounty share_;” - -Poets and physiologists agree in these prognostications. The keen -observer, Bastian, in his treatise on archebiosis, willingly calls to -his support an equally conscientious ally, in the following passage:— - -“We must battle on along the path of knowledge and of duty, trusting in -that natural progress towards a far distant future for the human race, -such as its past history may warrant us in anticipating. For, as Mr. -Wallace points out, those natural influences which have hitherto -promoted man’s progress ‘still acting on his mental organisation, must -ever lead to the more perfect adaptation of man’s higher faculties to -the conditions of surrounding nature and to the exigencies of the social -state,’ so that ‘his mental constitution may continue to advance and -improve, till the world is again inhabited by a single, nearly -homogeneous race, no individual of which will be inferior to the noblest -specimens of existing humanity.’”—Dr. H. Charlton Bastian (“The -Beginnings of Life,” Vol. II., p. 633). - - - 3.—“_Those lives allied in equal union chaste._” - -“The great chastity of paternity, to match the great chastity of -maternity.” - - —Walt Whitman (“Children of Adam”). - - - 4.—“_A sweeter purpose, purer rapture, taste_;” - -“A wife is no longer the husband’s property; and, according to modern -ideas, marriage is, or should be, a contract on the footing of perfect -equality between the sexes. The history of human marriage is the history -of a relation in which women have been gradually triumphing over the -passions, the prejudices, and the selfish interests of men.”—Edward -Westermarck (Concluding words of “The History of Human Marriage”). - - - 7.—“_The only rivalry_ ...” - -“When woman finds her proper place in legislation, it will be found -ultimately that it will be not as man’s rival, but his helpmate.”—Mabel -Collins (“On Woman’s Relation to the State”). - - - 8.—“_How for their lineage fair still larger fate to find_.” - -“Lycurgus, the Spartan lawgiver, had the idea of making public principle -and utility predominate over private interests and affections; and on -that idea he ordained that children were not to be the property of their -parents, but of the State, which was to direct their education, and -determine their modes of life. A better idea with the legislators of the -future—_the number of whom will be equal with that of all -wholesomely-developed men and women upon the earth_—will be to take -fullest advantage of all natural instincts. The parents, their hearts -ever yearning with love for their offspring, and the community, careful -of its individual members, co-operating in placing the children under -all good influences towards that development, which, being the best for -their individual lives, will also coincide with what is best for the -general welfare. For this end, the experience of the past, and the -higher wisdom of their own times, will far better qualify them to judge -of fitting means and methods than we can now either surmise or -suggest.”—David Maxwell (“Stepping-stones to Socialism,” p. 15). - - - LX. - - - 1.—“_Their task ineffable yields wondrous gain_.” - - “... I rest not from my great task; - To open the eternal worlds! To open the immortal eyes - Of man inwards; into the worlds of thought: into eternity - Ever expanding the human imagination.” - —William Blake (“Jerusalem”). - - - 2.—“_Their energies celestial force attain_.” - -“Les écrivains du dix-huitième siècle ont sans doute rendu d’immenses -services aux Sociétés; mais leur philosophie basée sur le sensualisme, -n’est pas allée plus loin que l’épiderme humain. Ils n’ont considéré que -l’univers extérieur, et, sous ce rapport seulement, ils ont retardé, -pour quelque temps, le développement morale de l’homme.... L’étude des -mystères de la pensée, la découverte des organes de l’AME humaine, la -géométrie de ses forces, les phénomènes de sa puissance, l’appréciation -de la faculté qu’elle nous semble posséder de se mouvoir indépendamment -du corps, de se transporter où elle veut et de voir sans le secours des -organes corporels, enfin les lois de sa dynamique et celles de son -influence physique, constitueront la glorieuse part du siècle suivant -dans le trésor des sciences humaines. Et nous ne sommes occupés peut -être, en ce moment, qu’à extraire les blocs énormes qui serviront plus -tard à quelque puissant génie pour bâtir quelque glorieux -édifice.”—Balzac (“Physiologie du Mariage,” Méditation XXVI.). - - - 3, 4.—“_Their intermingled souls, with passion dight, - In aspiration soar past earthly height_.” - -“As yet we are in the infancy of our knowledge. What we have done is but -a speck compared to what remains to be done. For what is there that we -really know? We are too apt to speak as if we had penetrated into the -sanctuary of truth and raised the veil of the goddess, when, in fact, we -are still standing, coward-like, trembling before the vestibule, and not -daring, from very fear, to cross the threshold of the temple. The -highest of our so-called laws of nature are as yet purely empirical. - -“... They who discourse to you of the laws of nature as if those laws -were binding upon nature, or as if they formed a part of nature, deceive -both you and themselves. The (so-called) laws of nature have their sole -seat, origin, and function in the human mind. They are simply the -conditions under which the regularity of nature is recognised. They -explain the external world, but they reside in the internal. As yet we -know scarcely anything of the laws of mind, and, therefore, we scarcely -know anything of the laws of nature. We talk of the law of gravitation, -and yet we know not what gravitation is; we talk of the conservation of -force and distribution of forces, and we know not what forces are; we -talk with complacent ignorance of the atomic arrangements of matter, and -we neither know what atoms are nor what matter is; we do not even know -if matter, in the ordinary sense of the word, can be said to exist; we -have as yet only broken the first ground, we have but touched the crust -and surface of things. Before us and around us there is an immense and -untrodden field, whose limits the eye vainly strives to define; so -completely are they lost in the dim and shadowy outline of the future. -In that field, which we and our posterity have yet to traverse, I firmly -believe that the imagination will effect quite as much as the -understanding. Our poetry will have to reinforce our logic, and we must -feel as much as we argue. Let us then hope, that the imaginative and -emotional minds of one sex will continue to accelerate the great -progress, by acting upon and improving the colder and harder minds of -the other sex.”—Buckle (“Influence of Women on the Progress of -Knowledge”). - - - 6.—“... _the vision to retain_,” - -As with Wordsworth’s nature-nurtured maiden:— - - “... beauty born of murmuring sound - Shall pass into her face ... - And vital feelings of delight - Shall rear her form to stately height ... - The floating clouds their state shall lend - To her; for her the willow bend, - Nor shall she fail to see - Even in the motions of the storm - Grace that shall mould the maiden’s form - By silent sympathy.” - —(“Poems of the Imagination”). - -_Id._... “My hope becomes as broad as the horizon afar, reiterated by -every leaf, sung on every bough, reflected in the gleam of every flower. -There is so much for us yet to come, so much to be gathered, and -enjoyed. Not for you or me, now, but for our race, who will ultimately -use this magical secret for their happiness. Earth holds secrets enough -to give them the life of the fabled Immortals. My heart is fixed firm -and stable in the belief that ultimately the sunshine and the summer, -the flowers and the azure sky, shall become, as it were, interwoven into -man’s existence. He shall take from all their beauty and enjoy their -glory.... He is indeed despicable who cannot look onwards to the ideal -life of man. Not to do so is to deny our birthright of mind.”—R. -Jefferies (“The Pageant of Summer”). - - - 7, 8.—“... _mould their dreams of love, with conscious skill - To human living types_ ...” - - “Her Brain enlabyrinths the whole heaven of her bosom and loins - To put in act what her Heart wills.” - —William Blake (“Jerusalem”). - -“These states belong so purely to the inner nature; are so deeply hidden -beneath the strata of what we call the inner life, even, that only -women, and of these, only such as have become self-acquainted, through -seeing the depths within the depths of their own consciousness, can -fully comprehend all that is meant in the words a ‘Purposed Maternity.’ -I use them in their highest sense, meaning not the mere purpose of -satisfying the maternal instincts, which the quadruped feels and acts -from, as well as the human being, but the intelligent, artistic purpose -(to which the maternal instinct is a fundamental motive), to act in -harmony with Nature in producing the most perfect being which the powers -and resources employed, can bring forth.... It is probable that we -shall, ere long, arrive at truer views of maternity everywhere; and when -we do, I think it will be seen that the office has a sacredness in -Nature’s eyes above all other offices, and that she reserves for it the -finest of her vital forces, powers, susceptibilities, and means of every -sort.”—Eliza W. Farnham (“Woman and Her Era,” Vol. II., p. 385; Vol. I., -p. 93). - -[It has been an intense delight to come upon these and the other words -and thoughts of Eliza W. Farnham; “blazes” or axe-marks of this previous -pioneer in the same exploration. It is only since completing the whole -of the verses that the writer has found the passages quoted from Mrs. -Farnham’s work, and deduces a not unnatural confirmation of the mutually -shared views, from the singular concord and unanimity of their -expression.] - - - 8.—“... _supreme of form and will_.” - -“The changes that have come over us in our social life during the past -two decades are, in many respects, remarkable, but in no particular are -they so remarkable as in the physical training and education of -women.... - -“The results of this social change have been on the whole beneficial -beyond expectation. The health of women generally is improving under the -change; there is amongst women generally less bloodlessness, less of -what the old fiction-writers called swooning; less of lassitude, less of -nervousness, less of hysteria, and much less of that general debility to -which, for want of a better term, the words ‘_malaise_’ and ‘languor’ -have been applied. Woman, in a word, is stronger than she was in olden -time. With this increase of strength woman has gained in development of -body and of limb. She has become less distortioned. The curved back, the -pigeon-shaped chest, the disproportioned limb, the narrow feeble trunk, -the small and often distorted eyeball, the myopic eye, and puny -ill-shaped external ear—all these parts are becoming of better and more -natural _contour_. The muscles are also becoming more equally and more -fully developed, and with these improvements, there are growing up -amongst women models who may, in due time, vie with the best models that -old Greek culture has left for us to study in its undying art.”—Dr. -Richardson (“The Young Woman,” Oct., 1892). - - _Id._—“... prophetic scenes, - Spiritual projections ... - In one, the sacred parturition scene, - A happy, painless mother births a perfect child.” - —Walt Whitman (“Autumn Rivulets”). - -_Id._... “I am so rapt in the beauty of the human form, and so -earnestly, so inexpressibly prayerful to see that form perfect, that -my full thought is not to be written.... It is absolutely -incontrovertible that the ideal shape of the human being is attainable -to the exclusion of deformities.... When the ambition of the multitude -is fixed on the ideal form and beauty, then that ideal will become -immediately possible, and a marked advance towards it could be made in -three generations.”—Richard Jefferies (“The Story of My Heart,” pp. -32, 151, 131). - -_Id._... - - “‘The Gods?’ In yourselves will ye see them, when Venus shall favour - your love, - And man, fitly mated with woman, believes that his love is divine: - When passion shall elevate woman to something so holy and grand - That she—the ideal enraptured—shall ne’er be a check upon Man, - Then the children they bear will be holy, and beauty shall make them her - own, - And man in the eyes of his neighbour will gaze on the reflex divine - Of the God he inclines to in spirit—or trace in each feature and limb - The lines which the body inherits from souls which are noble and true. - - - Would thou couldst feel in deep earnest, how beautiful God will be then, - When we see Him as Jove or Apollo in men who inspire us with love, - As Juno and Venus the holy, in women who know not the mean, - And feel not the influence cruel of hardness and self-love and scorn. - Would thou couldst once know how real the presence of God will become, - How earnest and ever more earnest thy faith when thyself shall be great, - And from the true worship of others thoult learn what is holy in them, - And rise to the infinite fountain of glory which flows in us all.” - —C. G. Leland (“The Return of the Gods”). - - - LXI. - - - 3.—“_Their science_ ...” - - “Science then - Shall be a precious visitant; and then - And only then, be worthy of her name: - For then her heart shall kindle; her dull eye, - Dull and inanimate, no more shall hang - Chained to its object in brute slavery; - But taught with patient industry to watch - The processes of things, and serve the cause - Of order and distinctness, not for this - Shall it forget that its most noble use, - Its most illustrious province, must be found - In furnishing clear guidance, a support - Not treacherous, to the mind’s _excursive_ power.” - —Wordsworth (“The Excursion,” Book IV.). - - - 4.—“... _crude dimensions_ ...” - -“In these material things, too, I think that we require another circle -of ideas, and I believe that such ideas are possible, and, in a manner -of speaking, exist. Let me exhort everyone to do their utmost to think -outside and beyond our present circle of ideas. For every idea gained is -a hundred years of slavery remitted. Even with the idea of organisation, -which promises most, I am not satisfied, but endeavour to get beyond and -outside it, so that the time now necessary may be shortened.”—Richard -Jefferies (“Story of My Heart,” p. 180). - - - 8.—“_The love that lifts the life from rank of earth to heaven._” - - “... utter knowledge is but utter love— - Æonian Evolution, swift and slow, - Thro’ all the spheres—an ever opening height, - An ever lessening earth.” - —Tennyson (“The Ring”). - -_Id._... - - “The light of love - Not failing, perseverance from their steps - Departing not, they shall at length obtain - The glorious habit by which sense is made - Subservient still to moral purposes, - Auxiliar to divine. That change shall clothe - The naked spirit, ceasing to deplore - The burthen of existence.... - ——So build we up the Being that we are; - Thus deeply drinking-in the soul of things, - We shall be wise perforce; and, while inspired - By choice, and conscious that the Will is free, - Unswerving shall we move as if impelled - By strict necessity, along the path - Of order and of good. Whate’er we see, - Whate’er we feel, by agency direct - Or indirect, shall tend to feed and nurse - Our faculties, shall fix in calmer seats - Of moral strength, and raise to loftier heights - Of love divine, our intellectual soul.” - —Wordsworth (“The Excursion,” Book IV.). - - - LXII. - - - 1, 2.—“... _winged words on which the soul would pierce - Into the height of love’s rare Universe_.” - -The two lines are Shelley’s, in his “Epipsychidion.” - - - 7.—“_Man’s destiny with woman’s blended be_.” - - “... in the long years liker must they grow; - The man be more of woman, she of man.” - —Tennyson (“The Princess,” Part VII.). - - _Id._—“Dans ma manière de sentir, je suis femme aux trois quarts.” - —Ernest Renan (“Souvenirs d’Enfance”). - -_Id._... - - “Das Ewigweibliche - Zieht uns hinan.” - —Goethe (concluding two lines of “Faust”). - - - 8.—“... _progression_, ...” - - “Unfolded out of the folds of the woman, man comes unfolded, and is - always to come unfolded; - Unfolded only out of the superbest woman of the earth, is to come the - superbest man of the earth; - Unfolded out of the friendliest woman is to come the friendliest man; - Unfolded only out of the perfect body of a woman can a man be form’d of - perfect body; - Unfolded only out of the inimitable poem of the woman, can come the - poems of man ... - Unfolded out of the folds of the woman’s brain come all the folds of the - man’s brain, duly obedient; - Unfolded out of the justice of the woman all justice is unfolded; - Unfolded out of the sympathy of the woman is all sympathy; - A man is a great thing upon the earth, and through eternity—but every - jot of the greatness of man is unfolded out of woman, - First the man is shaped in the woman, he can then be shaped in himself.” - —Walt Whitman (“Leaves of Grass”). - - - LXIII. - - - 2.—“... _the dream men named Divine_,—” - -“Divine” was the title of honour conferred on the “Commedia,” by the -repentant citizens of Florence, after the death of Dante. - - - 8.—“_The love that moves the sun and every circling star_.” - -The last line of the “Divina Commedia” is— - - “Lo amor che move il sole e le altre stelle.” - - - - - EPILOGUE. - - -What, then, is the result of these investigations? - -Briefly this: - -That woman is not incapable of equal mental and physical power with man: - -That where any inferiority on her part at present exists, it is but as -the inherited result of long ages of misuse of her functions, and of -want of training of her faculties: - -That an intelligent education in both directions can repair these -wrongs, and establish her due individuality, and her equal share in -human right and happiness: - -“That the principle which regulates the existing social relations -between the two sexes—the legal subordination of one sex to the other—is -wrong in itself and now one of the chief hindrances to human -improvement; and that it ought to be replaced by a principle of perfect -equality, admitting no power or privilege on the one side, nor -disability on the other”—(JOHN STUART MILL, “The Subjection of Women,” -Ch. I.): - -And that, as the result of woman’s amended position, the whole human -race will benefit physically and psychically. - - -Thus much, at least, may be fairly concluded from the “Notes” here -presented; in the gathering together of which scattered rays—thoughts -and experiences from many an observant mind—into one focus, to offer -light and warmth to suffering womanhood and humanity, the main purpose -of this book is accomplished. - - _E. E._ - - _January 1st, 1893._ - -⁂ _The courtesy of corroborations or elucidations (confidential or -otherwise) of the subject-matter of these Notes is invited by the Author -(care of Mrs. Wolstenholme Elmy, Buxton House, Congleton), with a view -to a possible fuller edition._ - - - - - INDICES, &c. - - - - - AUTHORITIES OR REFERENCES IN NOTES - - - Æschylus, 53. - - Aldis, Prof. W. S., 202. - - Anderson, Dr. Elizabeth Garrett, 113. - - Aspasia, 45, 46, 47. - - Athena, 52. - - - Ballot, Jules, 168. - - Balzac, H. de, 198, 211. - - Bastian, Dr. H. C., 87, 125, 204, 208. - - Bebel, August, 38, 46, 115, 124, 130, 165, 167, 183, 199. - - Bell, Sir C., 192. - - Berdoe, Ed., 191. - - Bernard, Dr. Claude, 185. - - Bernheim, Dr., 109. - - Bidwell, E., 93. - - Bithell, Richard, 110. - - Blackstone, 98 to 100, 131, 143, 148. - - Blake, William, 159, 210, 214. - - Blowitz, M. de, 202. - - Bonavia, Dr. E., 121, 153, 162, 164, 194, 198. - - Bowyer, Lady, 156. - - Bracton, 98. - - Browning, Eliz. Barrett, 63, 67, 119. - - Browning, Robert, 67. - - Brown-Séquard, Dr., 184. - - Brücke, Prof., 184. - - Büchner, Dr. L., 121. - - Buckle, H. T., 50, 65, 72, 103, 107, 118, 131, 140, 142, 171, 206, 211. - - Buddha, 138. - - Byron, Commodore, 61. - - Byron, Lord, 125. - - - Caird, Mona, 48, 174. - - Carlyle, Thomas, 193. - - Cerise, Dr., 103. - - Chambers, Robert, 40. - - Chauveau, Dr., 183. - - Chauvin, Mdlle., 202. - - Christian, Edwd., 98, 131, 143, 149. - - Cobbe, Frances Power, 88, 112, 152, 189, 190. - - Coke, Chief Justice, 98, 130. - - Collins, Mabel, 181, 209. - - Comte, Auguste, 138 (_see_ Ethics, _in Index_). - - Condorcet, 197. - - Confucius, 69, 138. - - Cromwell, 126. - - Cuvier, 124, 126. - - - Dante, 53, 125, 126, 221. - - Darwin, C., 42, 59, 61, 64, 128, 161, 185. - - Darwin, F., 107. - - Davy, Sir Humphrey, 196. - - Dawkins, Prof. Boyd, 93. - - De Boismont, Brierre, 116. - - Delbœuf, Prof., 119. - - Descartes, 205. - - Dixie, Lady Florence, 49, 174. - - Dodel-Port, Dr., 124. - - Dufferin, Lady, 206. - - Duffey, Mrs. E. B., 120. - - Dumas, A. fils, 36, 49, 54, 124, 132, 137, 175, 197. - - Dunckley, Dr. Henry, 187. - - Dupanloup, Mons., 197. - - Du Prel, Dr., 109. - - - Edger, Lilian, 202. - - Eliot, George, 35, 79, 93. - - Elmy, Ben, 38, 66, 178. - - Elmy, Eliz. C. Wolstenholme, 62, 144, 155. - - Emerson, Ralph Waldo, 161. - - Esher, Lord, 145. - - - Faber, Dr., 67. - - Fairchild, Prof., 164. - - Farnham, Eliza W., 59, 104, 111, 130, 139, 157, 179, 186, 200, 206, - 207, 214. - - Fawcett, Millicent Garrett, 113, 114, 117. - - Fawcett, Philippa, 164. - - Fergusson, Robert, 72, 140. - - Flaxman, John, 170. - - Fonblanque, Dr., _see_ Paris. - - Forel, Dr., 120. - - Fuller, _see_ Ossoli. - - - Galton, F., 181. - - Gambetta, Léon, 126. - - Gardener, Helen H., 125, 126, 127. - - Garrison, Wm. Lloyd, Jr., 172. - - Geddes and Thomson, 40, 41, 74, 78, 173, 175 to 177, 178, 182. - - Geikie, James, 40. - - Gnathæna, 46. - - Gregory, Dr., 73. - - Greville, Lady Violet, 130. - - Grey, Sir George, 59. - - Grote, George, 44. - - Goltz, Prof., 191. - - Goethe, 195, 220. - - Guizot, 142. - - - Halsbury, Lord Chancellor, 144. - - Harrison, Frederic, 112. - - Harvard, John, 171. - - Hoche, Frau, 77. - - Homer, 53. - - Horsley, Prof., 189, 205. - - Huxley, Prof., 64, 109, 166, 197. - - - Ingersoll, Robert, 208. - - Inman, Dr. T., 58. - - - Jefferies, R., 36, 41, 103, 108, 183, 187, 213, 216, 218. - - Jex-Blake, Dr. Sophia, 113, 172. - - Jones, Prof. T. R., 36. - - JOURNALS, &C. - “Arena,” 181. - Bible, 100, 102, 116, 140. - “Bombay Guardian,” 71. - Brit Assoc. Reports, 35, 36, 93, 101, 107, 116, 117. - “British Med. Journal,” 78. - Chinese Classics, 67. - “Christian Commonwealth,” 196. - “Daily News,” 156. - “Dublin Review,” 73. - “Fortnightly Review,” 115. - Fox’s Journal, 140. - “Home-Maker,” N.Y., 86. - Ohel Jakob (Jewish Liturgy), 139. - “Journal of Education,” 160. - “Lancet,” 114. - Mahomedan Lit. Society, 94. - “Manchester Courier,” 169. - “Manchester Evening Mail,” 169. - “Manchester Examiner,” 60. - “Manchester Guardian,” 76, 77, 140, 187. - “Morning Post,” 54. - “National Review,” 130. - “New Zealand Herald,” 203. - “Nineteenth Century,” 47, 61, 71, 114. - “Pall Mall Gazette,” 78. - “Provincial Med. Journal,” _see_ Bonavia, Dr. - Report of International Council of Women, Washington, 1888, 126 to - 128. - “Review of Reviews,” 69, 80, 86, 118, 180. - “Standard,” 76, 192. - “Times,” 86, 97, 119, 146, 150, 189, 191, 192, 205, 207. - “Times of India,” 82, 97. - “Westminster Review,” 142, 168. - “Woman,” 169. - “Woman’s Journal,” Boston, U.S., 72, 106, 172, 201. - “Woman’s Herald,” 57. - - - Kant, Immanuel, 183, 195, (_see_ Ethics, _in Index_). - - Karl, Lieutenant, 77. - - Kenny, Courtney, 149. - - Kingsley, Charles, 57, 119. - - Kipling, J. Lockwood, 39. - - Kipling, Rudyard, 54. - - - Laboulaye, E., 130. - - Laïs, 46, 47. - - Lang, Andrew, 179. - - Lecky, W. E. H., 48. - - Lee, Chief Justice, 151. - - Leland, C. G., 38, 217. - - Lepstuk, Marie, 77. - - Letourneau, Ch., 37, 38, 39, 46, 55, 58, 61, 67, 88, 132, 133, 138, - 159. - - Le Vassor, 131. - - Linton, Eliza Lynn, 47. - - Lodge, Prof., 35. - - Lombroso, Prof., 101. - - Luteef, Abdool, 97. - - Lycurgus, 209. - - Lylie, “Euphues,” 171. - - - Machill, Prof., 164. - - Magee, Archbishop, 80. - - Manning, Cardinal, 73, 118. - - Mansell, Dr. Monelle, 84. - - Manu, 67, 133 (_see_ England, _in Index_). - - Maxwell, David, 210. - - McCarthy, Justin, (_see_ “Military service,” _in Index_). - - McIlquham, Harriett, 151, 152. - - M’Lennan, John F., 37, 59. - - Mencius, 69. - - Michelet, J., 77. - - Mill, Harriet, 56, 142. - - Mill, John Stuart, 38, 43, 73, 79, 107, 134, 137, 154, 156, 162, 175, - 193, 197, 222 (_see_ Ethics, _in Index_). - - Milton, 67, 135. - - Mitchell, Hon. J. W., 123, 200. - - Mitchell, Dr. Julia, 77. - - Moir, David M., 63. - - Molière, 196. - - Moll, Dr. A., 109, 119, 121. - - Montesquieu, 99. - - Morgan-Browne, Laura E., 56, 57. - - Morselli, Dr., 126. - - Müller, Max, 42. - - - Nichols, Dr., 101. - - Ninon de Lenclos, 48. - - Norman, —, 70. - - - Orr, Mrs. Sutherland, 67. - - Ossoli, Margaret Fuller, 180. - - - Page, Lord Justice, 151. - - Paley, (_see_ Ethics, _in Index_). - - Paris and Fonblanque, 108. - - Park, Mungo, 59. - - Parvin, Dr., 90. - - Pericles, 45. - - Peile, Dr., 202, 203. - - Pertz, Dorothea, 107. - - Pfeiffer, Edward, 160. - - Phipson, Dr. Edith Pechey, 42, 43, 80, 81, 91, 94, 136, 159, 194. - - Phryne, 46, 47. - - Plato, 44, 118. - - Pliny, 102. - - Ponsan, Dr. Menville de, i. - - Pope, 66. - - - Raciborski, Dr., 88, 102, 120. - - Rawn, Dr., 116. - - Reade, Winwood, 44. - - Reichardt, Mrs., 61, 71. - - Renan, Ernest, 166, 220. - - Richardson, Dr. B. W., 215. - - Roland, Madame, 129. - - Rousseau, 197. - - Roussel, Dr., 88, 103, 104. - - Rowe, Nicholas, 133. - - Ruskin, John, 51, 54, 108, 128, 156. - - Ryder, Dr. Emma B., 84. - - - Sachs, Dr., 107. - - Sakyamouni, 138. - - Sand, Georges, 67, 79. - - Schiller, 80. - - Schreiner, Olive, 111. - - Scott, 52. - - Selborne, Lord, 146. - - Shakespeare, 52, 53, 150, 195. - - Shelley, 156, 219. - - Sidgwick, Prof. H., (_see_ Neo-Malthusianism, _in Index_). - - Smith, R., 61. - - Smith, Sydney, 51, 163, 195. - - Socrates, 45, 48. - - Somerville, Mary, 163. - - Sorel, Agnes, 47. - - Spencer, Herbert, 64, 88, (_see_ Ethics, _in Index_). - - Spenser, 119. - - Spier, Mrs., 138. - - Spitzka, Dr., 126, 127. - - Spurzheim, Dr., 127. - - Stead, W. T., 180. - - Stern, Daniel, 197. - - - Tait, Lawson, F.R.C.S., 188, 192. - - Tennyson, 43, 53, 66, 156, 162, 173, 182, 218, 220. - - Tertullian, 142. - - Theodota, 48. - - Thompson, Wm., (_see_ Equality, _in Index_). - - Thomson (_see_ Geddes). - - Thorburn, Dr. John, 91. - - Tilt, Dr. E. J., 116, 118. - - Tinseau, —, 69. - - Troll-Borostyani, Irma von, 183. - - Tyndall, Prof., 88. - - - Vambéry, Prof., 207. - - - Wakeman, Edgar L., 75. - - Walker, Dr. A., 46, 129, 163. - - Wallace, Prof. A. R., 180, 208. - - Webb, Sidney, 101. - - Weill, Dr. Alexander, 111, 112. - - Westermarck, Edwd., 42, 45, 46, 171, 209. - - White, Prof., 164. - - Whitehead, Dr., 105. - - Whitman, Walt, 154, 209, 216, 220. - - Whittier, John G., 178. - - Winslow, Dr. Caroline, 106. - - Wollstonecraft, Mary, 129, 135, 159, 170. - - Wordsworth, 36, 213, 217, 219. - - - - - INDEX TO NOTES. - - - Abnormality, 91 to 93, 121. - - Affection, 42; - indispensable to true marriage, 194. - - Age of nubility and consent, _see_ England, India. - - American Indians, education of, 60. - - Anatomy, feminine teaching of in India, 207. - - Arrogance, masculine, 64, 67, _see_ Sex-bias. - - Art, 40, 41, 216. - - Asceticism, 41 167, 208. - - Athletics, 74, 167, 215, _see_ Strength, Training, Military service. - - Australian girl, 42. - - - Barbarism, 37, 54, 57. - - “Baron and feme,” 149. - - Bayadères, 46. - - Beauty, 41, 49, 75, 213, 216. - - Brain, 121 to 128, 203, 205; - developed by exercise, 121, 122, 161; - relative size, weight, and specific gravity of, 125, 126; - of celebrated men, 125; - no hard and fast distinction known, 127; - of ant, 128. - - Brahminism, 71, 80, 82, 138. - - Buddhism, 72, 138. - - - Capability, 49 to 53, 162, 164, 169, _see_ Jealousy. - - Catholicism, status of wife, 73. - - Cattle, wild; lactation, 93. - - Chastity, 47, 138, 177, 209. - - Childbearing, 78, 208; - excessive, 64, 66, 105, 176, 177; - future painless, 216. - - Child-marriage, 81; - _see_ Marriage. - - China, 58; - ethics of woman in, 67; - a Mandarin’s foreboding, 130; - a girl’s duty in, 140, _see_ Confucianism. - - Christianity, 73, 140, 142. - - Civism, 74, 154, 155. - - “Clitheroe case,” 144. - - Clothing; _see_ Dress. - - Coal-pit women, 75. - - Co-education; _see_ Education. - - Community of effort, 155, 173, 182, 183, 194, 207, 209, 212, 218, 220. - - Comtism, 138, _see_ Ethics. - - Confucianism; 67, 71, 138. - - Conjugal “rights,” in England, 98, 143 to 146; - in India, 85, 86, 95, 147. - - Consent, age of, _see_ England, India. - - Contagious Diseases Acts, 193. - - Courtesanship, 45, 54; - _see_ Hetairai, Prostitution. - - Cruelty, to woman, 37, 38, 58, 79, 83, 85, 102, 105; - to children, 61, 62, 83, 85, 86. - - Curare (or “ourali”), 185. - - Custody of Infants, 62. - - Cycling, 170. - - - Demi-monde, 54. - - Development, 36, 37, 41, 87, 88, 120, _see_ Evolution. - - Disabilities, legal, 150 to 153. - - Distortion of feet, 58. - - Diseases, feminine, so-called, 100, 101. - - Divorce, 73, 135, 148. - - Dogma, 35, 67, _see_ Ethics, Religion. - - Dower, old English, 98, 99. - - Dress, 58, 75, 76, 169. - - Duty, so-called, 67 to 74, 136 to 141; - true, 66, 155, _see_ Religion, “Sphere,” Community of effort. - - - Education, 50, 51; - political, 74, 160; - liberty of, 128, 142, 162, 164, 166, 197; - co-education, 164, 165, 171; - a liberal, 166. - - Egypt, 44, 52. - - Enfranchisement, 180, _see_ Franchise. - - England, modern guardianship in, 62; - ancient, 99; - age of nubility and consent, 98, 99. - - [By the law of England a girl is still marriageable at twelve and a - boy at fourteen years of age; though the “age of consent” to - intercourse not thus sanctioned has been recently raised to sixteen - years in the case of girls. In the above matters, and notably in that - of the marriageable age, England remains barbarously below most modern - legislatures, and is indeed in the disgraceful condition of being not - even on a level with China, in which country—as Mr. Byrant Barrett - points out, in his Introductory Discourse to the “Code Napoléon,” p. - 66—“In females, it would appear, consummation is not allowable before - twelve,” while “the age for marriage in males is twenty complete.” - China and England are but slightly in advance of ancient India, where, - according to the precepts of Manu, as Mr. Barrett further shows, (p. - 30), “The male of 24 years should marry the girl of 8 years of age; - the male of 30 the female of 12” (Ordinances of Manu, ch. 9, sec. 94). - Is not such conduct as this sufficient to involve as inevitable - consequences “unripe maternity and untimely birth,” together with all - their dire inherited miseries?] - - Epicenity, 181, 182. - - Equality of sexes, 43, 45, 49, 57, 79, 133, 134, 153, 154, 156, 162, - 163, 194. - _See_ also the following:— - - “But I hear you indignantly reject the boon of equality with such - creatures as men now are. With you I would equally elevate both sexes. - Really enlightened women, disdaining equally the submissive tricks of - the slave and the caprices of the despot, breathing freely only in the - air of the esteem of equals, and of mutual, unbought, uncommanded, - affection, would find it difficult to meet with associates worthy of - them in men as now formed, full of ignorance and vanity, priding - themselves on a _sexual_ superiority, entirely independent of any - merit, any superior qualities, or pretentions to them, claiming - respect from the strength of their arm, and the lordly faculty of - producing beards attached by nature to their chins! No: unworthy of, - as incapable of appreciating, the delight of the society of such - women, are the great majority of the existing race of men. The - pleasures of mere animal appetite, the pleasures of commanding (the - prettier and more helpless the slave, the greater these pleasures of - the brute), are the only pleasures which the majority of men seek from - women, are the only pleasures which their education and the - hypocritical system of morals, with which they have been necessarily - imbued, permit them to expect.... To wish for the enjoyment of the - higher pleasures of sympathy and communication of knowledge between - the sexes, heightened by that mutual grace and glow, that decorum and - mutual respect, to which the feeling of perfect, unrestrained equality - in the intercourse gives birth, a man must have heard of such - pleasures, must be able to conceive them, and must have an - organisation from nature or education, or both, capable of receiving - delight from them when presented to him. To enjoy these pleasures, to - which their other pleasures, a few excepted, are but the play of - children or brutes, the bulk of men want a sixth sense; they want the - capacity of feeling them, and of believing that such things are in - nature to be found. A mole cannot enjoy the “beauties and glories” of - the visible world; nor can brute men enjoy the intellectual and - sympathetic pleasures of equal intercourse with women, such as some - are, such as all might be. Real and comprehensive knowledge, physical - and moral, equally and impartially given by education, and by all - other means to both sexes, is the key to such higher enjoyments.... - - “Demand with mild but unshrinking firmness, perfect equality with men: - demand equal civil and criminal laws, an equal system of morals, and, - as indispensable to these, equal political laws, to afford you an - equal chance of happiness with men, from the development and exercise - of your faculties.” - - —William Thompson (“Appeal of One Half the Human Race,” 1825, pp. xii, - 195). - - Ethics, 74, 147, 173, 177, 186. - - [The impotent and contradictory schemes of ethics which philosophers - or schoolmen, ancient and modern, have successively evolved, have been - but resultants of “unisexual wit.” With brilliant exceptions in Plato, - Kant, and Mill, vainly may the various codes be searched for any - suggestion of the identity, individuality, and equality, of woman. For - though the philosophy of latter-day ethicists rightly disdains to - reiterate or to countenance the factitious scriptural dogmas and - imprecations declaratory or explanatory of woman’s unequal and - subjugated condition, yet a parallel subjection and inferiority in her - nature is still tacitly assumed, and on occasion traded upon, by these - same ethicists; no counsel or consent of her own intelligence being - asked, or disavowal recked of, in such propositions as, _e.g._, the - “utilitarian” theses concerning her enounced by Archdeacon Paley or - Mr. Jeremy Bentham;—the nominally “goddess,” but virtually “slave,” - status assigned to her by M. Auguste Comte;—or the “due” amount of - child-bearing postulated as prior to all “normally feminine mental - energy” in her, by Mr. Herbert Spencer. As the bane of all theologies - has been the implicated degradation and subserviency of womanhood to - the unjustly favoured male sex, so the vital defect in the plans of - ethics is this irrational disregard for the personality and interests - of “one half the human race,”—this ignoring or negation of woman’s - equal claim with man to consideration, position, and action, in all - that relates to humanity, ethics included. At present the general - masculine sex-bias, or selfishness, refuses to women the wisest and - noblest a faculty in legislation conceded to even the meanest men; and - justice and injustice, pessimism and optimism, struggle together - blindly and helplessly in the dark. The true Ethic still awaits for - its formulation the assistance and the inspiration of the intellect of - woman equal and free: no other way can it be arrived at.] - - Evolution, 39, 40, 41, 78, 87, 88, 107, 122, 173, 180, 208, 210, 211, - 218, 220, 222; - _see_ Development. - - Excess, 82, 100, 101, 105. - - - Father, legal “rights” and duties of, 62. - - Feme; _see_ Baron. - - Feudality, 131; - female wards, 98, 99. - - Fictility, 86 to 89, 109, 119, 120; - _see_ Evolution. - - Franchise, woman’s, 150 to 155. - - French law, 197; - women students of, 201, 202. - - Future of woman and humanity; forecasts or counsels concerning, by— - Balzac, 210. - Bastian, 208. - Bithell, 110. - Blake, 159, 210, 214. - Bonavia, 162. - Buckle, 103, 211, 212. - Cobbe, 112. - Dixie, 174. - Dodel-Port, 124. - Farnham, 104, 111, 206, 207, 214. - Garrison, 171. - Geddes and Thomson, 74, 78, 173. - Huxley, 110, 166, 167, 197. - Jefferies, 103, 108, 182, 213, 216. - Kant, 194. - Lang, 179. - Leland, 216. - Maxwell, 210. - Mill, 43, 79, 162. - Moll, 119. - Pfeiffer, 160. - Richardson, 216. - Ruskin, 108, 128. - Schreiner, 111. - Spencer, 87. - Tennyson, 173, 220. - Tyndall, 89. - Wallace, 180, 208. - Weill, 112. - Whitman, 154, 216, 220. - Winslow, 106. - Wolstenholme Elmy, 155. - Wordsworth, 217, 219. - - - Girlhood, 81, 128, 163, 197. - - Graduates, women, _see_ University. - - Greece, 44 to 47; - culture, 216. - - Guardianship, 62; - ancient, 99. - - - Heredity, 87 to 89, 161, 178; - in man, 92, _see_ Development, Evolution. - - Heroines of drama, 52, 78. - - Hetairai, 45, 46, 48, 53; - _see_ Courtesanship, Prostitution. - - Human selection, 174, 180. - - Humanity, _see_ Future. - - Husband and wife, _see_ Baron and feme, Clitheroe Case, Married Women’s - property; - inequality of right, _see_ Father, Wife, Conjugal “rights”; - different standard of morality between, _see_ Divorce. - - Hypnotism, 109, 119; - suggestion, 109. - - - Ignorance, 89, 90. - - Imagination, cultivation of, 206, 218; - future of, 210, 212. - - Immaturity, 81, 82; - _see_ Maturity. - - Improvidence, 177. - - India, 71; - early marriage in, 80, 81, 93 to 98; - effects of, 82, 194; - age of consent in, 94; - courtesanship, 46, 53, 138; - female teaching, 46, 71, 207; - women’s medical education, 207; - code of Manu, 67, 133; - _see_ England. - - Individuality, _see_ Selfdom. - - Infant, custody of, 62; - feudal wardship, 99. - - Infanticide, 60, 61. - - Intellect, woman’s quickness of, 50, 51, 65, 104, _see_ Brain, - Capability, Jealousy. - - Intemperance, 105, 106, 176, 177. - - Intuition, 65, 103, 104, 186. - - - Japan, woman in, 69, 138. - - Jealousy, masculine, 113, 195 to 203; - rebuked, 198, _see_ Sex-bias. - - Judaism, 100, 102, 139. - - Justice, 43, 108, 179. - - - Knowledge, 53, 56, 90, 211, 212; - is love, 218. - - - Language, 42. - - Law, old, 99, 143; - study of by women, 200; - French, 201; - civil, _see_ Franchise, Husband, Wife; - divine, _see_ Religion. - - Legal practitioners, female, _see_ Law. - - Legalised abortion, 105. - - Lieutenant “Karl,” 77. - - Limitation of offspring, _see_ Neo-Malthusianism. - - Love, 41, 42, 43, 70, 71, 78, 177, 193, 218, 219, 221; - Woman’s, 208; - “creation’s final law,” 173, 221; - origin of all worthy thought, 193. - - Lust, 41. - - - Magna Charta, 130. - - Mahomedanism, 61, 71, 94. - - Malthusianism, 173 to 178. - - Manhood, 167, 179. - - Marriage, 37, 43, 44, 45, 78, 90, 134, 180, 209; - early, in England, 98; - in Turkey, 61, _see_ India. - - Married Women’s Property, 62, 149. - - [The _Married Women’s Property Act_, 1882, in the event of no specific - marriage contract to the contrary between the parties, retains to any - woman married since Dec. 31st, 1882, the possession, control, and - disposal of her own property and earnings, precisely as if she still - remained a single woman (_feme sole_); it further secures to every - wife (whether married before that date or afterwards), the right to - her own earnings, and various other property rights, entirely - independent of her husband’s control.] - - Maternity, 59, 64, 91, 106, 183, 208, 209; - artistic or purposed, 214; - painless future, 216. - - Maturity, 90, 93, 99, 178. - - Medical practitioners, evil methods of some, 101, 105, 106, _see_ - Vivisection. - - Medical women, 113 to 116; - duty of, 90, 106, 115, 116, 192, 204. - - Menstruation, 91; - abnormal and acquired habit, 88, 91, 92, 104; - pathological incident, not physiological, 92, 104, 116; - developed into heredity, not inherent, 88, 104; - not nubility, 93; - fostering of, 104, 120; - ignorance concerning, 89, 91, 117, 118; - reproach of, 102; - Scriptural definitions and opprobrium, 100, 102; - futile explanations of, 104; - “plethora” theory, 123; - some evils of, 91, 92, 100, 101, 108; - remediable, 108, 110, 116, 117, 120; - immunity from, 92, 117; - recent diminution of, 112, 123, 215. - - Menorrhagia, 101. - - Mental power; - _see_ Capability, Ethics, Intellect, Jealousy. - - Military service, 77, 78, 169, _see_ also the following:— - - “One of those who fought to the last on the rebels’ side was the - Ranee, or Princess, of Jhansi, whose territory had been one of our - annexations. For months after the fall of Delhi she contrived to - baffle Sir Hugh Rose and the English. She led squadrons in the field. - She fought with her own hand. She was engaged against us in the battle - for the possession of Gwalior. In the uniform of a cavalry officer she - led charge after charge, and she was killed among those who resisted - to the last. Her body was found upon the field, scarred with wounds - enough in the front to have done credit to any hero. Sir Hugh Rose - paid her the well-deserved tribute which a generous conqueror is - always glad to be able to offer. He said, in his general order, that - ‘The best man upon the side of the enemy was the woman found dead, the - Ranee of Jhansi.’”—Justin McCarthy (“History of Our Own Times,” chap. - xiii). - - And on the 12th December, 1892, the _Manchester Guardian_ reports:— - - “The death is announced of Mrs. Eliza E. Cutler, wife of the - doorkeeper of the United States Senate. In February, 1863, her - husband’s regiment was at Fort Donelson and Mrs. Cutler was visiting - him there, stopping at a house just outside the fortification. The - colours of the regiment were also in this house. In the excitement - which followed the first attack on the day of battle, the regiment - went into action without its flag, but just as the fighting became the - hottest, with odds terribly against them, they were cheered by the - appearance of a woman with a sword in one hand, and bearing - triumphantly aloft the regiment’s colours. This was Mrs. Cutler, who - remained on the battlefield until her husband’s regiment was ordered - on board a transport in the Cumberland river. She immediately went to - the upper deck, where, with assistance, she planted the Stars and - Stripes in the face of a galling fire. There she remained, in spite of - all remonstrances, until they passed out of the range of fire.” - - Mind, influence on body, _see_ Fictility, Psychical effort. - - Modesty, 170, 171, 199. - - Monkey, 39. - - Morality, double standard of, 57, 67, 68, 71, 73, 148; - connubial, 106, 177, 209. - - Mormonism, 132. - - Mother-love, 61, 63, 208. - - Mutuality, 183, _see_ Community of effort. - - - Nascent organs, 65. - - Nature, 36, 39, 120, 167, 182, 185, 187, 195, 211, 212; - violation of laws of, 106, 110, 111; - relation of man and woman to, 167, 195, 207, 214. - - Neo-Malthusianism, 174, 176 to 178, _see_ also the following:— - - “A dogmatic conclusion that human life is on the whole more painful - than pleasurable is perhaps rare in England; but it is a widespread - opinion that the average of happiness attained by the masses, even in - civilised communities, is deplorably low, and that the present aim of - philanthropy should be rather to improve the quality of human life - than to increase the quantity.”—Professor Henry Sidgwick (“History of - Ethics,” p. 247). - - Nubility, 90, 93, _see_ England, Maturity, Puberty. - - Nurses, 200. - - - Obedience, 69, 73 74. - - Observation, 103, 187; - lack of, 118; - power attendant on, 205. - - Ourali, _see_ Curare. - - Over-population, 173 to 178. - - - Pain, 110, 111. - - Palæolithic art, 40. - - Parturition, painless future, 216. - - Paternity, 209, _see_ Father. - - _Patria potestas_, 62. - - Petit treason, 149. - - Philosophy, natural, 206. - - Physical strength, _see_ Strength. - - “Pit-brow” women, 75. - - Poetry, spirit of, 206; - future of, 212. - - “Police des mœurs,” 193. - - Politeness, 201. - - Political and legal Position, 197, _see_ Franchise. - - Potencies, 108, 110, 203. - - Prehistoric times, 37, 40. - - Prostitution, 53, 54, 175; - feminine repudiation of, 139; - religious, 46, 138, _see_ Courtesanship, Hetairai. - - Prudence after marriage, 176, 177. - - Psyche, 41, 103; - _see_ Soul. - - Psychical effort, 87, 89, 119, 120. - - Psychology, 119. - - Puberty, 81; - not nubility, 90, 93. - - Puritanism, 72, 135, 140. - - Purity, 56, 166, 171, 200. - - - Quickness of woman’s mind, _see_ Intellect, Intuition. - - - Reason, 35, 53, 65. - - Reasoning, woman’s generally deductive, man’s generally inductive, 50, - 65. - - Religion, dogmas concerning woman, 73, 74, 82, 102, 135 to 142, 148, - _see_ Brahminism, Buddhism, Catholicism, Christianity, Comtism, - Confucianism, Ethics, Judaism, Mahomedanism, Mormonism, Puritanism. - - Reproach, 102, 103, 118, 140, 142. - - Research, 35, 36. - - Reserve, 56, 80, 115. - - Restrictions on woman, 48, 49, 50, 201, _see_ Training. - - Reticence, 56, 80, 115. - - Revolt of woman, 129, 130, 133, 135. - - Rhythmic action, 86, 88. - - Rudimentary organs, 65. - - - Science, 35, 186 to 189, 192, 206, 217; - spirit of, 206. - - Scriptural terms, 100, 102. - - Self-confidence, 179, 206. - - Selfdom, 66, 156, 157, 158, 179, 206. - - Self-help, 56, 89, 108, 111, 161, 162. - - Selfishness, 43, 85, 206, _see_ Ethics. - - Self-respect, 156, 179. - - Self-sacrifice, 179. - - Serfdom, of man, 130, 131; - of woman, _see_ Slavery. - - Sex-bias, masculine, 64, 136, 149, 151; - rebuked, 195; - _see_ Ethics. - - Sexual wrong, 64, 106, 177; - in India, 82. - - Silence, _see_ Reticence. - - Slavery, of woman, 37, 38, 61, 71, 73, 74, 102, 131, 133, 150, 157; - effect on race, 159, 161, 194; - of man, _see_ Serfdom. - - Soldiers, female, _see_ Military service. - - Soul, 41, 119, 205, 211, 219, _see_ Psyche. - - “Sphere” of woman, 142, 162. - - Steadfastness of woman, 195. - - Strength, physical, 64, 75, 76, 113, 150, 167 to 170, 215; - recent improvement in, 113, 123, 215. - - Students, in America, 164; - in Switzerland, 172. - - Subjection of woman, _see_ Slavery, China, England, India, Japan, - Religion, Wife. - - Suffrage, _see_ Franchise. - - Superiority of spirit, 50, 52, 59, 60, 195, 208. - - Sympathy, 43, 59, 200, 213; - _see_ Community of effort, Equality. - - - Talent, relative, _see_ Brain, Capability, Jealousy. - - Temperance, 113, 177. - - Tendency, 88, 89. - - Thought, language, 42; - love, 193. - - Training, mental, 108, 128, 160, 161, 163, 166, 183; - physical, 50, 108, 113, 163, 167, 168, 170, 215; - _see_ Capability, Strength. - - Tutelage, 133; - feudal, 99. - - - University teaching, 160, 164, 165, 171, 172, 203. - - - Vassalage, 99, 130, 131. - - Vivisection, 183 to 193; - futility of, 188, 192. - - - Waste, of woman’s faculties, 48 to 53; - of vital force, 107, 123. - - Wife, subjection of, 44, 67 to 74; - ancient chastisement of, 143; - legal status of, 143 to 146, 149, 153, _see_ Baron, Marriage. - - Wisdom 52, 172; - correlative with love, 193. - - Woman suffrage, _see_ Franchise. - - Women doctors, _see_ Medical Women. - - - Zenana, 159. - - Zulu wives, 132. - ------------------------------------------------------------------------- - - - - - TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES - - - 1. Silently corrected obvious typographical errors and variations in - spelling. - 2. Retained archaic, non-standard, and uncertain spellings as printed. - 3. Enclosed italics font in _underscores_. - 4. Enclosed bold font in =equals=. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WOMAN FREE *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |